Strange Humanby smirkerChaptersChapter 1Chapter 2Chapter 3Chapter 4Chapter 5Chapter 6Chapter 7Chapter 8Chapter 9Chapter 10Chapter 1Twilight Sparkle was trying to create a portal with her magic to the human world in case the mirror fails, it was an emergency plan in case the portal failed like how it once did when Sunset Shimmer was dealing with her human world's version, "Alright, Twilight, preparations are set." Spike said, "Okay, here we go." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she casts a spell, she was trying to open a portal to the human world so she can enter and exit it at anytime, but she could not open it, and ended up transporting a cupboard from the human world into her world, much to her shock. The cupboard still had the price tag on it, this made Twilight Sparkle very uncomfortable, "Twilight, I think you should send it back." Spike said worriedly, "I'm sorry, but I don't have a spell to do that yet." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I think you shouldn't continue, then." Spike said, "There's no way I can stop now, let's try again." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she tried again, she bought a red car into the castle, much to her shock, "Uh, Twilight, I think going on is a bad idea." Spike said, "Nuh-uh, I'm not stopping, I have energy to try one more time." Twilight Sparkle and she tries again. An explosion appeared in front of her and Twilight Sparkle screamed in shock as she jumped back, she sees something moving, which scared her and Spike, it was on its knees, it stood up shortly afterwards, it was bipedal. The smoke cleared and Twilight Sparkle and Spike saw it was a human, much to their relief, the human had a round face shape, pale skin, black hair that was styled in a butch cut, he had light blue eyes and black eyelashes and eyebrows, he was wearing a black long-sleeve cargo shirt with a black short sleeve t-shirt under it, they were tucked into black cargo pants, which only had four pockets, two on the sides, and two in the back, a black military belt with a black buckle, and black mid-calf length combat boots, he also had a red armband with two hammers crossed on his left bicep, he was five feet and eight inches tall, he had an endomorph body, and his waist size was exactly thirty nine inches. The human looked around, "Where am I?" the human asked calmly, Twilight Sparkle was surprised that he was not scared, she was nervous but tried to speak, "Uh, excuse me." Twilight Sparkle said, the human looked at her, he saw Spike as well, the human did not look scared, "Well, this sure is better than what I've seen back at home." the human said, Twilight Sparkle and Spike look at one another, they then look back at the human, "I'm sorry for bringing you here, one of my magic experiments went wrong." Twilight Sparkle said, "Not the first time I've seen magic." the human replied, Twilight Sparkle was surprised, "Well, sorry for bringing you here, and I don't have a spell to send you back yet." Twilight Sparkle said, "It's fine, going to new places every once in a while is nice." the human replied, Twilight Sparkle smiled, "I'm Twilight Sparkle, and this is Spike, what's your name?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Dwayne, Dwayne O'Brien, my middle name is Alroy." the human replied, "So, Dwayne Alroy O'Brien?" Spike asked, "Yeah, but you can just call me Dwayne." Dwayne replied, "Well, Dwayne, welcome to Equestria, I hope you enjoy your stay." Twilight Sparkle said, "Thanks, anyplace would beat living in Parado." Dwayne replied, "Parado?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "My home country, believe me, that country was a mess." Dwayne replied, "How?" Spike asked, "Crime and filth everywhere, my home country didn't clean up after themselves." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle felt uncomfortable already, "Well, let's change the subject, since you'll be stuck here for sometime, I'll like to give you a tour around the castle, come on." Twilight Sparkle said, and she and Dwayne walk together. Twilight Sparkle shows Dwayne around the castle, "The library's over there in case you want to read, and that's Starlight Glimmer, my student." Twilight Sparkle said, Starlight Glimmer became surprised when she saw Dwayne, she walked to him, "What? A human? In Equestria?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Yes, I transferred him here by mistake." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I'm Dwayne, pleased to meet you." Dwayne said, "Starlight Glimmer, hope you like it here." Starlight Glimmer replied, "Thanks, you guys are already friendlier than the people back at home." Dwayne said, Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer were surprised, "What were the people back at your home like?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Mean, very mean, especially to children." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer were shocked, "The people in your home are mean to children?" Twilight Sparkle asked in shock, "Yes, don't get me started." Dwayne replied while struggling to speak, he grunts while clutching his head, "Dwayne, you okay?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Sorry, the conversation triggered my memories." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer were concerned, "Well, let's head on out, I'd like to introduce you to my friends." Twilight Sparkle said, "If anything, I'd like to get a job first." Dwayne replied, "Making friends is more important, Dwayne, if you're lucky, they'll have a job for you." Twilight Sparkle said, "Alright." Dwayne replied, he did not even argue, "Alright then, Dwayne, this way." Twilight Sparkle said, and they headed out. Everypony in Ponyville look at the human while Dwayne ignored them, "Everypony, I'd like for you all to meet Dwayne, I transferred him here by mistake, but don't worry, he's friendly, he means us no harm." Twilight Sparkle said, and they keep walking. Pinkie Pie ran to him, "Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie, this town's party planner, I'm friends with everycreature, we have to do your welcoming party." Pinkie Pie said, "Well, I guess it's worth a try, better than getting robbed and killed by the natives." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie look at him with shock, "Why assume that for?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "That's what happened to foreigners in my home country, they enter the country, the natives rob them and attack them, and at worst, kill them." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie gasped while Twilight Sparkle had a shocked expression, "Do they even attack the children?!" Twilight Sparkle asked with shock, "Of course, in my home country, the people believe children are expendable, so when they attack the foreigners, they try to rob and kill the children first." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie had horrified faces, "Are the criminals kids, themselves?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "No, almost every time, the attacker is an adult." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie had horrified faces, "But... children are the future." Pinkie Pie said, "Not in my country, it sucked growing up there." Dwayne replied, "I'm sure it did, come now, Pinkie Pie will show you around." Twilight Sparkle said, "Alright, Dwayne, this way." Pinkie Pie replied, "Heard my name in the castle?" Dwayne asked, "No, I found out my own way." Pinkie Pie said, Dwayne shrugged, "Come on, Dwayne, we have to plan your welcoming party." Pinkie Pie said, and the three walk together. The three arrive at Sugarcube Corner and Pinkie Pie was planning Dwayne's welcoming party, "Well, Dwayne, what do you like?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Well, I like quietness and being alone, I'm not much of a socializer." Dwayne replied, "No wonder why you don't have friends." Twilight Sparkle said, "I tried to make friends when I was a kid, I was ostracized, and only had one friend growing up as a kid." Dwayne replied, he almost began to cry and grunted as he clutched his head again, Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie look at him with worry, Twilight Sparkle comforted him by touching his right side with her front left hoof, it calmed him down and exhaled a lot, "I am so sorry to hear that, Dwayne, you must've been lonely." Twilight Sparkle said, "I was." Dwayne replied, but he continued to look back on his past, his eyes glowed light blue for a brief second, Twilight Sparkle looked at his eyes because she swore she just saw them glow, not just his irises and pupils, but his entire eyes, glowed light blue, the same color as his irises, "Well, Dwayne, is there any kind of sweets you like?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I never had the time to try them." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie gasped, "No sweets?!" Pinkie Pie asked, "I never ate them before in my life." Dwayne replied, "Well, just you relax, I have plenty, I'll give them to you to try when I get your welcoming party ready." Pinkie Pie said, "Thanks, Pinkie Pie, say, do you have a job offer here?" Dwayne asked, "A job?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Yeah, I worked as a cashier at a fast food restaurant before I got transferred here." Dwayne replied, "Of course, you can be that, that means more baking bliss for me! Whoo-hoo!" Pinkie Pie said loudly, "Thanks, if possible, I'd like to start working now." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, hold on, I still have other ponies I have to introduce you to." Twilight Sparkle said as she rubbed his right arm with her front left hoof, "Alright, I guess I'll see what type of people live here." Dwayne replied, "Great, come with me, you might like to meet Rainbow Dash." Twilight Sparkle said, and the two walk out while Pinkie Pie waved bye at them. Dwayne and Twilight Sparkle headed out and Dwayne looked at the ponies in the town, "Uh, what are you guys called?" Dwayne asked, "We're ponies, and Spike's a dragon." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I see." Dwayne said, "Rainbow Dash, I've got someone I'd like you to meet." Twilight Sparkle said out loud, they heard flying and saw a rainbow stream in the sky, it flew down and hovered over Twilight Sparkle, "So? Where is this person you want me to meet?" Rainbow Dash asked a bit excitedly, "He's right here." Twilight Sparkle replied, and Rainbow Dash looked at Dwayne, "Whoa! I've never seen anyone of your kind before." Rainbow Dash said, "I can say the same about you." Dwayne replied, "There's other types of people back at your home, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, one of my friends is an elf-like species, she has greenish-gray skin, purple eyes, and pointed ears." Dwayne replied, surprising the two, "How many types of people are in this world?" Dwayne asked, "Well, you've got the unicorns, Starlight Glimmer's one, Rainbow Dash here is a Pegasus, and as you see with the ponies who live here, they're earth ponies, we also got yaks, griffins, changelings, and hippogriffs, they're at the School of Friendship." Twilight Sparkle replied, "School of Friendship?" Dwayne asked, "Yeah, where we teach them how to bond with one another, despite differences, and that's not all of them, there's plenty more of creatures and people in this world." Rainbow Dash replied, "I see." Dwayne said, "What about, you, Dwayne, what kind of people besides humans and elves live in your world?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Well, there's also the creatures who live in Zebraca, they're like minotaurs." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I forgot about Iron Will, he's a minotaur too, he's got fur all over him." Twilight Sparkle said, "The minotaurs in my world don't have fur, they have human bodies like me, and the head and tail of a bull." Dwayne replied, surprising the two, "Who else lives in your world?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Lilica has a strange species living there, they're from another realm, they look like humans, but have pointed ears as well, they all have jet black hair, and skin as white as snow." Dwayne replied, "That sounds really nice, the black and white contrast sounds like a beautiful color combination to see." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne smiled, "How many more are there, Dwayne?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Three more, the next species lives in the country Elysis, they look and live just like humans, but they all have different skin colors, ranging from colors like blue, green, orange, white, black, gray, and so on." Dwayne replied, "Oh, it's just like the humans I've met, they all had different skin colors like that, too." Twilight Sparkle said, "They're not humans, though, they just look like humans." Dwayne replied, "What's the next group of people?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Well... oh, I actually made a mistake, the next country was Nanya, that's the one with the elf-like creatures with the greenish-gray skin, there's actually one more." Dwayne replied, "Well, what is it?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "The humanoid fly creatures in Waydris, they look like flies, like the bugs, they have four arms and two legs instead, and they have two wings on their backs." Dwayne replied, making Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash uncomfortable, "Fly-like creatures?" Rainbow Dash asked uncomfortably, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "How big are they?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "As big and as tall as me." Dwayne replied, making the two uncomfortable, Rainbow Dash decided to change the subject, "Say, what is that outfit you're wearing, Dwayne?" Rainbow Dash asked, "My old army uniform." Dwayne replied, "Wait, you're in the military, I'm in the military, too!" Rainbow Dash said excitedly, "What branch do you serve?" Dwayne asked, "I'm a Wonderbolt, we don't have branches, we do aerial stunt shows." Rainbow Dash replied, "Then I assume you're either navy or air force, most likely air force." Dwayne said, Rainbow Dash smiled, "Are you enlisted or officer?" Dwayne asked, "You forgot warrant officer." Rainbow Dash replied, "Parado's military doesn't have a warrant officer." Dwayne said, "Oh, well, I guess I'm enlisted, I don't command anypony." Rainbow Dash replied, "Did you take an ASVAB?" Dwayne asked, "Well, if you're referring to a test to get in, yes, I nailed it with a perfect score." Rainbow Dash replied, "Congratulations." Dwayne said, "Thanks, it was hard." Rainbow Dash replied, "How about you, Dwayne, what was your score on your test?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Thirty one." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that's failing in this world." Rainbow Dash said, "There is no failing the ASVAB in my world." Dwayne replied, "Oh, well, I have to go clear the skies now, talk to you later." Rainbow Dash said, and she flew away. Dwayne looks and saw animals close by, Twilight Sparkle looked on, "Oh, that's where Fluttershy lives, she's another friend of mine, come on, let's go meet her." Twilight Sparkle said, and the two walk together to her cottage, "Dwayne, how many countries are in your world?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Ten, we're divided into two hemispheres, north and south, each one has five countries, Zebraca, Lilica, Elysis, Nanya, and Waydris make up the southern hemisphere." Dwayne replied, "What are the countries in the northern hemisphere?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Dunland, Subris, Parado, Koroca and Jazca, only humans live in those countries, I live in Subris now." Dwayne replied, "So do both hemispheres use magic?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "No, only the southern hemisphere, the northern hemisphere mainly uses science and technology." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I study science, too, maybe you and I can find something our worlds have in common." Twilight Sparkle said, "I doubt it." Dwayne replied, "Well, let's try it later, we're here." Twilight Sparkle said, and they go to the cottage. Fluttershy was tending to her animals and saw Twilight Sparkle and Dwayne coming, and she flew to them, "Is this a new animal, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked, "Well, in a matter of speaking, yes, us humans are animals." Dwayne replied, "Oh, you can talk, too, like a parrot." Fluttershy said, excited about taking him in, "Most humans have more vocabulary than parrots." Dwayne replied, he looked at the male animals carefully and they backed away, Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy took notice of it, "Uh, Dwayne, why are you looking at the male animals looking like that for?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Sorry, it's just that... the last male animal I met tried to kill me." Dwayne replied, "No worries,... Dwayne, was it? The animals I have are properly trained and won't hurt you, isn't that right, everybody?" Fluttershy asked, the animals except for Angel Bunny nodded while smiling, "Do you want a pet of your own, Dwayne?" Fluttershy asked, "No, it's fine, I don't have a place to live yet." Dwayne replied, "I might know an area, come on, Applejack might have a place for you to stay." Twilight Sparkle said, and they go to Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack was working on the farm and saw Twilight Sparkle, "Boy, howdy, Twilight, and who's this feller here?" Applejack asked, "Dwayne, just walking around and taking a look." Dwayne replied, "Oh, what do ya think of Ponyville so far, Dwayne?" Applejack asked, "It's much better than my home." Dwayne replied, "What? Ain't got no sun in your home?" Applejack asked, "More than that." Dwayne replied, "Like what?" Applejack asked, "Death and plague everywhere." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Applejack look at him with shock. Granny Smith, Big Macintosh, and Apple Bloom walk over to them, "Howdy. Ya here to work?" Apple Bloom asked, "I'll think about it." Dwayne replied, "This is mah little sister, Apple Bloom, my big brother, Big Mac, and our Granny Smith." Applejack said, Dwayne looked at Big Macintosh with his eyes, "What ya doin' to Big Mac?" Granny Smith asked, "Nothing, just making sure." Dwayne replied, "Making sure of what?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "It's... complicated to explain." Dwayne replied, confusing the others, "Can ya try to explain?" Applejack asked, "Do you guys know anything about mental disorders?" Dwayne asked, "Eenope." Big Macintosh replied, "What do you mean by mental disorders?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Depression, dementia, ADHD, PTSD..." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that's what you mean, I have books on those." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne smiled at the fact that someone in the world knew about them, "Well, Ah don't know much bout those, so Ah'll leave that fancy stuff to y'all, but if you feel like it, Dwayne, we can always use more help on the farm." Applejack said, "My outfit's not suitable for farm work." Dwayne replied, "Really? Those boots of yours look like work boots." Apple Bloom said, "They're not, they're combat boots, meant for fighting." Dwayne replied, "Fightin'?" Applejack asked, "Yeah, they were designed so they would hurt when I kick someone with it." Dwayne replied, "Well, ya better not hit anyone, then, the last thing we want is ya gettin' in trouble already." Applejack said, "Eeyup." Big Macintosh said, "Come on, Dwayne, I have a few more friends for you to meet, this way." Twilight Sparkle said, and the two walk together. Dwayne and Twilight Sparkle arrive at Carousel Boutique and saw Sweetie Belle attending the shop, "Hi, welcome to... oh, I've never seen a creature like you before." Sweetie Belle said, "I transferred him here by mistake." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Oh." Sweetie Belle said, "This is Sweetie Belle, by the way, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, "Aren't you a bit young to run a shop?" Dwayne asked, "I'm an assistant, my sister runs it." Sweetie Belle replied, "That reminds me, where is your sister?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Upstairs." Sweetie Belle replied, "Can you get her? I'd like for her to meet Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, Sweetie Belle walked to the stairs, "Rarity, Twilight has someone she'd like for you to meet." Sweetie Belle said loudly, "I'll be down in a minute, dear." Rarity replied from upstairs, her accent caught Dwayne's attention. Rarity walks down the stairs and was surprised when she saw Dwayne, "Is this the person, Twilight?" Rarity asked, "Yes, this is Dwayne, I thought I'd show him around since he'll be stuck here until I can send him back home." Twilight Sparkle replied, Rarity smiled, but then became a bit shocked and ran to him, "What is this outfit?" Rarity asked, "My old military uniform." Dwayne replied, "There is no way you can wear this, this entire outfit is only one color." Rarity said, "It makes it simple." Dwayne replied, "That is not the point, we have to add another color to this, this is too much black." Rarity said, "There's red on my left arm." Dwayne replied, and Rarity looks at the armband, "Red? These color combinations will not do, we should add another." Rarity said, "Well, if you're going to add a third color, I would like for it to be purple." Dwayne replied, Rarity's eyes widened, "Purple?! No, it will make you look more evil since you already have black and red on yourself, we need to add a light color." Rarity said, "What color did you have in mind?" Dwayne asked, "Well, since you have all of this black, I was thinking of adding white, and maybe some blue on your right arm to balance the red." Rarity replied, "That sounds great, Rarity, I agree that Dwayne's outfit could use more colors on it." Twilight Sparkle said, "But black is my favorite color." Dwayne replied, "Now, Dwayne, your entire outfit is dark, it needs light to be balanced out." Rarity said, "Can we do this another time?" Dwayne asked, "Of course, we'll have to replace those boots of yours, too." Rarity replied, "My boots are meant for battle, they're steel-toed." Dwayne said, "Steel-toed? What's that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "The tip of my boots are harder than the rest, not only is it meant to protect my feet from getting hurt, but it's also designed to be as painful as possible when I hit someone with them." Dwayne replied, shocking the three mares, "We definitely need to replace that, fashion is meant to look nice, not be used to hurt." Rarity said, "Well, mine is." Dwayne replied, "We'll come back another time, I still have friends to introduce Dwayne to." Twilight Sparkle said, "Of course, come back when you're ready, ta-ta." Rarity replied, "Bye." Sweetie Belle said, and Twilight Sparkle and Dwayne headed out. Twilight Sparkle and Dwayne walked, "How many more friends are there?" Dwayne asked, "Just two more." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she takes Dwayne to a house and knocks on the door, it opens, and Scootaloo walks out, "Hi, Scootaloo, I have someone I'd like you to meet, this is Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, and Scootaloo looked at him, "What are you?" Scootaloo asked, "A human." Dwayne replied, he looked at her carefully, and nothing suspicious about her, "Can you please not look at me like that? That's creepy." Scootaloo said, "Sorry." Dwayne replied, he then asks "Are you a boy or girl?" "Girl." Scootaloo replied, "What do you do?" Dwayne asked, "Attend school, hang out with my friends, ride my scooter around, and admire Rainbow Dash." Scootaloo replied, Dwayne smiled, but then started to remember his own childhood memories, which traumatized him, but he closed his eyes and shook his head, "You okay?" Scootaloo asked, "Sorry about that, bad memories." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle looked at Dwayne skeptically, "Well, Scootaloo, I still have one more person to introduce to Dwayne, we have to get going." Twilight Sparkle said, "Okay, bye." Scootaloo replied, and she closed the door and Twilight Sparkle led Dwayne. The two enter the post office and saw the last friend, "This is my last friend, Dwayne, meet Derpy." Twilight Sparkle said, "Hello, you're a new one." Derpy said, "Yeah, Twilight Sparkle transferred me here by mistake." Dwayne replied, Derpy chuckled, "I'm sure she didn't mean it, Twilight's always practicing her magic." Derpy said, "It's alright, I've seen magic before." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so it's not new to you." Derpy said, "Not at all." Dwayne replied, "What kind of magic does your world have?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Telekinesis was the most common." Dwayne replied, "Oh, we have telekinesis, too, I can cast it, what else?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Teleportation." Dwayne replied, "We have that, too." Twilight Sparkle said, "Telekinesis is not just magic, it's also classified as a psychic power." Dwayne replied, "Why is that?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Some people use telekinesis by using their brains, some also use their hands to use telekinesis." Dwayne replied, "I see, interesting, I use my horn to cast it." Twilight Sparkle said, "That reminds me, what are you?" Dwayne asked, "I'm an alicorn, there are only five in existence, and we are princesses, I'm the Princess of Friendship. I used to be a unicorn, I have the magic of a unicorn, the flight and ability to walk on clouds like a Pegasus, and the physical capabilities and growing crops of an earth pony." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I see." Dwayne said, "Well, it's getting late, I have to go back home and get my paperwork ready for teaching at the School of Friendship tomorrow." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Alright, I'm going to go look for a job." Dwayne said, "Already?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Well, since it looks like I'm going to be here for a while, I might as well make a living." Dwayne replied, "You can work here as a mail carrier." Derpy said, "Thanks, but I'll look around a bit first." Dwayne replied, "Okay, good luck, and remember, there's a spot open here." Derpy said, and Twilight Sparkle and Dwayne walked out. Twilight Sparkle and Dwayne went their separate ways, he decided to go back to Sugarcube Corner, "Hiya, welcome back!" Pinkie Pie said, "Is the cashier section still open?" Dwayne asked, "Of course! Welcome aboard." Pinkie Pie replied happily while shaking his right hand with her front right hoof, "Wait, what about my résumé and job interview?" Dwayne asked, "No need for it, Mr. and Mrs. Cake said I can hire anyone to be my assistant, and you got the position, welcome to the job!" Pinkie Pie replied happily, Dwayne's ears were starting to hurt, "Come on, I'll show you how to work the register." Pinkie Pie said, and she did, it worked just like a cash register from his world, but he did take notice that the currency was called bits instead of cents and dollars. The night came and everybody went to sleep, Pinkie Pie made a room just for Dwayne. Pinkie Pie hears soft crying and wakes up, she walks to Dwayne and saw him crying in his sleep, she shook him, "Dwayne?" Pinkie Pie asked softly, he woke up, "Are you having a bad dream?" Pinkie Pie asked, "More than just a bad dream, also a memory." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie was sympathetic, "Remember, Dwayne, if something's on your mind, your friend Pinkie is here to help." Pinkie Pie said, "Thanks." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie smiled and went back to bed. Dwayne growled in his sleep an hour later and Pinkie Pie woke him up again, "Another memory?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "You should take it easy, I'm sure you'll like it here once you settle down." Pinkie Pie said, "We'll see." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie smiled and went back to bed. Two hours pass and Dwayne was tossing and turning in his bed, having a very painful memory be his dream this time, he moved around a lot while Pinkie Pie woke up again, "Again?" Pinkie Pie asked tiredly, and she got ready to walk down, she entered Dwayne's room and he then sat up, surprising her. He screamed in pain while the painful memory flooded his head, the part of Sugarcube Corner he was sleeping in cracked apart and then exploded into pieces, destroying part of the building. Dwayne panted heavily and sweated while Pinkie Pie looked on in shock, "Dwayne!" Twilight Sparkle said loudly, he looked and saw her along with the other residents of Ponyville, looking at him with shock. Dwayne just looks around and sees everypony and Spike looking at him, he grunts when a painful memory was about to come back into his head, his eyes glowed light blue as well, causing everyone to gasp, "I thought I noticed something strange earlier." Twilight Sparkle said, "Did the humans in Sunset's world have any powers, Twi?" Applejack asked, "No, they had no magic or powers whatsoever." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Sorry, I have no control over it, sometimes." Dwayne said, "Well, try not to destroy anymore things, that looked dangerous." Rainbow Dash replied, and they all left. Pinkie Pie walked over to Dwayne, "You have to rebuild this tomorrow." Pinkie Pie said, "I will." Dwayne replied, "You better, you don't want to see me when I'm angry or depressed." Pinkie Pie said, and she went back to bed. Dwayne sighed and laid back down, he has another memory as a dream, but it was a happy one, so he slept while smiling. Chapter 2Dwayne fixes Sugarcube Corner early in the morning before the store opened, Mr. and Mrs. Cake went over to go see him, "So this is your new assistant, Pinkie?" Carrot Cake asked, "Yup, I'm having him fix the building after last night, I'm baking what he needs in order to fix it." Pinkie Pie replied, "How did his character seem?" Cup Cake asked, "He seemed nice and friendly, I'm planning his welcoming party right now." Pinkie Pie replied, Dwayne saw he had to fix the roof next, and could not reach, and there was frosting on the roof, he took his clothes off so he does not get frosting on it, revealing his socks were also black, and was now only wearing his black boxer shorts. Dwayne jumped and he landed on the roof, shocking the other ponies who saw it, "Whoa! Did you guys see how high he can jump?!" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yes, Rainbow, we all did, I can't believe it, either." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Surely, the humans on the other side of the mirror can jump high." Rarity said, "Well, yes, but not that high, even the basketball players at Canterlot High couldn't jump that high." Starlight Glimmer replied, Dwayne continues fixing and he finished quickly, the others took notice that Dwayne moved really fast, "Humans don't move that fast, either." Twilight Sparkle said, "Have ya contacted Sunset, Twi?" Applejack asked, "Yes, I told her to come here when she has the time, I hope it can be today." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Oh my, look at the scars on Dwayne's body." Fluttershy said, they look and see Dwayne had a scar on his right chest, a scar on his right forearm, and several scars on his back, this worried the ponies watching him. Dwayne was already finished, he jumped down and put his clothes back on. Pinkie Pie looked and saw it was fixed almost perfectly, "Wow! How'd you do it?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I just mashed it together." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that works, too, come on, Dwayne, it's time to open the shop!" Pinkie Pie said happily, and they work. Dwayne just stood in front of the counter and watched while Pinkie Pie baked and had fun. People come in and Dwayne saw Cheerilee with her class, "Okay, everypony, you all saw him last night, but let's get to know him." Cheerilee said, "Hi, Dwayne." three voices said, he looks and saw Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle, they waved at him, "Hi, girls." Dwayne replied, the three smiled, "I'm Cheerilee, their teacher, I'm here to teach them not judge people by what they are." Cheerilee said, "You mean my species, right?" Dwayne asked, "Yes." Cheerilee replied, "That's something the humans in my world can learn." Dwayne said, "You mean, the people in your world hate other species'?" Diamond Tiara asked, "Oh yes, and don't get me started on race hating." Dwayne replied, "I can't blame you guys, I don't like running races, either." Truffle said, "Not that kind of race." Dwayne replied, "Well, what do ya mean, then?" Apple Bloom asked, "If I recall, you all are either unicorns, Pegasus, or earth ponies, right?" Dwayne asked, they all nodded in agreement, "Let's say the class was divided into three sections, one with unicorns, one with Pegasi, and one with earth ponies, while you all like each other, you hate the other two because they're different from you guys." Dwayne replied, "Oh." the class said, "Exactly, that's race hating, the practice of it is called racism, one who practices it is called a racist." Dwayne replied, they hear walking and saw Sandbar, Gallus, Ocellus, Yona, Smolder, and Silverstream come in, "So that's the human." Smolder said, Silverstream flew to him, "Wow! I've never seen a creature so big!" Silverstream said, "Who and what are you?" Dwayne asked, "I'm Silverstream, niece of Queen Novo, I'm a hippogriff, but with this necklace, I can change into a seapony, I'm from Seaquestria and Mount Aris." Silverstream replied, "And the rest of you?" Dwayne asked, "Smolder, dragon from the Dragon Lands." Smolder replied, "Gallus, I'm a griffin from Griffinstone." Gallus said, "Me Yona, me yak from Yakyakistan." Yona said, "I'm Ocellus, I'm a changeling from the Changeling Kingdom." Ocellus said, "My name is Sandbar, I'm an earth pony, and this is my home country." Sandbar said, "Are you from this town?" Dwayne asked, "No, I'm from Canterlot, it's north of here." Sandbar replied, they hear more walking and saw Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Starlight Glimmer, and Spike come in, Pinkie Pie ran to them, "You all did class without me?" Pinkie Pie asked, "No, Pinkie Pie, only Rarity and Applejack are teaching today, Twilight brought us along, we're going to do a party with the leaders of each kingdom since today is the day they see how their creatures are doing." Fluttershy replied, "Okay, leave this to Pinkie." Pinkie Pie said, "So, what do you think about the other creatures, Dwayne?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Diverse, I'll give you that." Dwayne replied, the others chuckle, "What's yer home like, Dwayne?" Applejack asked, "Why you ask?" Dwayne asked, "Well, you already met the other creatures, and learned about them, I think it's time we'd learned about you." Rarity said, "Yeah, it's your turn, Dwayne, what's Parado like?" Twilight Sparkle asked, Dwayne sighed, "That didn't sound like a pleasant sigh." Spike said, "It's okay, Dwayne, you can tell us, we won't judge you." Starlight Glimmer said, Dwayne looked at the others, they all smiled, "Okay, Parado is divided into six districts, the North American district, the South American district, the European district, the Asian district, the African district, and the Australian district, each district is divided into sections, the North American district has seventy three sections, the South American district has twelve sections, the European district has fifty sections, the Asian district forty eight sections, the African district has fifty four sections, and the Australian section has three sections. Three sections are in two districts, they are the Russian section, the Kazakh section, and the Turkish section, and fifty sections in the North American district make up the United section." Dwayne replied, surprising the others, "What district are you from, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "The European district." Dwayne replied, "Which section?" Applejack asked, "I'll leave that up to your imaginations." Dwayne replied, "Please, Dwayne, can we know?" Fluttershy asked, "Sorry, but I'd rather forget my memories of my home." Dwayne replied, "According to what you were talking about earlier, it sounds like there's a lot of racism in your home country." Cheerilee said, "There was, each section hated the other sections, the United section was the worst one." Dwayne replied, "How, exactly?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "They had two types of racisms, the first one was the common one, hatred of other sections, they especially hated the people who lived in the Canadian and Mexican sections, the other one was racism from inside its own section, where they hated other people with different skin colors from them." Dwayne replied, shocking the others, "You mean... as in... the color of one's outer appearance?" Silver Spoon asked, Dwayne nodded, this shocked the people in the store, they have never heard of such a thing, "How bad was this race and heritage hating thing?" Sandbar asked, "Bad, there would be wars and murders in the country between sections to determine who is the superior race." Dwayne replied, horrifying the others, "That's not right, every race is equal, no one deserves to lose their life over such a thing." Twilight Sparkle said, "Well, that was the second most common hate in my home country." Dwayne replied, "Second most common?!" everyone asked in shock, "Yes." Dwayne replied, "What was the most common then?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Ageism." Dwayne replied, everyone was speechless, "Uh, what's that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Hatred against someone just because of how young or old they are." Dwayne replied, shocking the natives of the world, "We had two, hatred against children, and hatred against adults, the former was extremely common." Dwayne said, the natives were horrified, "You mean? Adults would wage war and takes lives of children just because they're children?!" Silverstream asked with horror, Dwayne nodded, "Yes, I almost got killed several times when I was a kid because of it." Dwayne replied, horrifying the others, Rarity fainted from shock from it, "What other forms of hatred were in your home country?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Classism, hatred of one because they're either rich, poor, or in-between, hatred of the poor was the most common." Dwayne replied, "That ain't right, them poor folks have to work harder than others to make a livin', they should be helpin' 'em, not takin' their lives." Applejack said, "How many more forms of hatred are there in your home country?" Rainbow Dash asked, "One more, and that's sexism." Dwayne said, "Uh, Ah don't know what that is." Apple Bloom replied, "Hatred of someone because of their gender." Dwayne said, the others gasped, "Which one was more common?" Sandbar asked, "Misandry, that's hatred against males, hatred against females is called misogyny." Dwayne replied, "Were you a victim of that too, Dwayne?" Smolder asked, "Of course, my schools strongly believed in female superiority and domination when I was a kid, if me and a girl did something wrong, only I would get in trouble, because I'm a male." Dwayne replied, saddening the others, "I'm sorry to hear that, Dwayne, but I promise, if you attend my school, no such thing will happen." Twilight Sparkle said, "I'm not too sure on that." Dwayne replied, "Do you hate girls because of it, Dwayne?" Smolder asked, "No, I don't hate them, but I am a bit uncomfortable around them sometimes." Dwayne replied, "We can help you get comfortable." Silverstream said, "We'll see." Dwayne replied, "Now that's out of the way, we're doing a parent and teacher meeting Dwayne, every ruler from each nation is there, too, they want to meet you." Twilight Sparkle said, "When?" Dwayne asked, "Now." Twilight Sparkle replied, Pinkie Pie's eyes popped out of her sockets, "Oh no, I have to get the party ready!" Pinkie Pie said, and she dashed out, Dwayne shrugged and followed the others. Every ruler of each nation was at the School of Friendship and the others arrive and see Dwayne, "Everyone, meet Dwayne, a human." Twilight Sparkle said, and they all looked at him with awe, "So this is the human you talked about last night, Twilight." Princess Celestia said, she walked over to her with Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and Flurry Heart on Cadence's head, "Dwayne, meet Princess Celestia, the Princess of the Sun, Princess Luna, the Princess of the Moon, Princess Cadence, the Princess of Love, and my sister-in-law, Shining Armor, my big brother best friend forever, and Flurry Heart, my niece." Twilight Sparkle said, Flurry Heart smiled and tried to reach out to him, Dwayne looks at her and his eyes widened, "What's wrong, Dwayne?" Princess Cadence asked, "I was just wondering how my nephew's been." Dwayne replied, "Wait, you have a relative too, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, Flint, my sister's son, he lives with me, I was just wondering if he's been alright." Dwayne replied, "We have to get you home quickly, then." Princess Luna said, "It's alright, he has a babysitter, six doctors to watch him, a family of four to take him in, and because of my neighbor, he has forty four other people to watch over him." Dwayne replied, surprising the others, "Wow, that's... a lot of people." Twilight Sparkle said, "Yeah, he's used to me coming home late as well." Dwayne replied, "You don't spend much time with your nephew?" Shining Armor asked, "I do now, but back then, I couldn't, I had two jobs to do, and had to go to college to finish my education, while he had school." Dwayne replied, "How old is your nephew?" Shining Armor asked, "Seven." Dwayne replied, "How old are you?" Princess Luna asked, "Twenty one." Dwayne replied, "When is your birthday?" Pinkie Pie asked, "March seventeenth." Dwayne replied, "Aw, it already passed." Pinkie Pie said sadly, "Yeah, it's November twelfth in my world right now." Dwayne replied, "That reminds me, what were you doing before I transferred you here by mistake, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Sitting on the couch, reading a letter." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that's wonderful, your world does letters on lessons of friendship as well." Princess Celestia said happily, "Actually, no, I mean, yes, the letter is from a friend, but it wasn't a lesson, I got transferred here before I got to open it." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I see." Princess Celestia said, Starlight Glimmer walks over to him, "Dwayne, meet Sunburst, my childhood friend." Starlight Glimmer said, "Hi there, I've been wanting to meet you for a while." Sunburst said, "How many more people are left to meet?" Dwayne asked, "Three more. Oh, here's one right here." Twilight Sparkle replied, Dwayne looked at her, "Bow and greet the Great and Powerful Trixie!" Trixie said, Dwayne glared, "I have no patience with narcissism." Dwayne said, "Now, now, Dwayne, Trixie is a show magician, it's part of her charm." Cadence replied, "I still don't like it." Dwayne said, Trixie had a shocked face, "Here's the next one, this is Zecora, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, "While you look rather tame, I'm sensing something strange in your brain." Zecora said, Dwayne's attention was caught, it sounded like she knew of his powers, "What exactly are you sensing, Zecora?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I sense he has powers based off of his fear and distress, I do not know about the rest." Zecora replied, the others look at Dwayne with surprise. Running is heard in the castle and they hear the door open, everyone looks and they see Sunset Shimmer come, "Sorry I'm late, I'm here to see the human." Sunset Shimmer said, "He's right behind you, Sunset." Twilight Sparkle replied, and Sunset Shimmer turned around and looked at him, "Is he from your world, Sunset Shimmer?" Princess Celestia asked, "I've never seen him in my world before." Sunset Shimmer replied, "You're a human, too?" Dwayne asked, "I live in a world full of humans, but I'm actually a unicorn, this is my real appearance." Sunset Shimmer replied, "I see." Dwayne said. Buzzing is heard to the east and everyone sees a bugbear coming, scaring everyone except Dwayne, "Quick, y'all, evacuate!" Applejack said, and everyone got ready to run while the Mane Six and the Princesses were ready to fight. Dwayne walks forward stoically and was ready to fight, "Dwayne, no!" Twilight Sparkle said, the bugbear flies down and grabs him to squeeze him, Dwayne's painful memories flood his mind and he screams, scaring everyone, but white mist appears and ice appears, the bugbear was shot back, surprising everyone. The ice in the center disappears, and Dwayne was holding his arms out, everyone gasped at what they saw, Dwayne now had white bandage wraps around his head in the shape of a perfect sphere, with the two ends flowing behind his head, he was wearing a hoodless black cloak, it flowed behind him like a cape, and he was covered from neck to toe in a black suit of armor, his entire eyes glowed light blue. Dwayne bent his knees and held his right arm out with his palm open while the others watched in shock and surprise at what Dwayne has changed into. Dwayne jumps and lunges forward while making a loud snarling noise, causing the others to cover their ears' since they did not like the sound. Dwayne tried punching the bugbear several times but it did not harm it, the bugbear tried to bite and scratch Dwayne, but he teleported around to dodge it, surprising the others. Dwayne's attacks were not working, so he teleported away, he uses his painful memories to power himself, he soon had white mist on his right hand, and blue water on his left hand, he shoots ice out of his right hand while water came out of his left hand, the bugbear shivered from the water and the ice froze it. The bugbear breaks free a few seconds later and flies down to attack Dwayne, only for him to teleport away, he remembers a painful memory and screams, the bugbear's teeth breaks apart, shocking everyone who was watching. Dwayne teleported away and remembered another painful memory, he spreads his legs and holds his arms out, and began to shoot pistol bullets out of his entire body, shocking everyone, especially Sunset Shimmer. The bugbear flew over it and charged to attack Dwayne. Dwayne has had enough and he flexes his left arm, he flexed it so much, red blood came out of the spaces of his armor, he growled first, and then let out a scream that sounded like a fusion of snarling and screeching, hurting everyone's ears, and making Flurry Heart cry, Dwayne jumped up and grabbed the bugbear's head and forced it down, "DIE!!" Dwayne yelled, his voice echoed as well, causing the others to realize he was empowered. Dwayne smashes the entire bugbear into the ground, starting with its head, it left a crater in the ground. Dwayne panted and looked at the bugbear, which there was no trace of. He looked at the natives of the world, most quivered in fear, while Twilight Sparkle and her friends looked at him with shock and horror, "I have never seen such power." Princess Luna said, "What?" Dwayne asked in a calm tone, "I knew you had some kind of power, but I didn't expect this." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Come with us to my castle, Dwayne, I think it's about time we've learned about you." Princess Celestia said, and she walked with the Mane Six, the Princesses, Shining Armor, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, and Spike, Dwayne changed back and followed them. Dwayne stood in the throne room with Princess Celestia in front of him, and everybody else to her left, "I'll get to the point, Dwayne, what is this power you have?" Princess Celestia asked, "It's different for everybody who has it." Dwayne replied, "Well, what is it called?" Princess Celestia asked, "A psychic disorder." Dwayne replied, surprising the others, "What?" Pinkie Pie asked, "It's called a what now?" Applejack asked, "Explain what it is." Princess Celestia said, "A psychic disorder is when someone's mental disorder empowers them, they have a mutation in the area of their brains where their mental disorders are at." Dwayne replied, "What is your mental disorder?" Princess Cadence asked, "Post traumatic stress disorder, or PTSD for short." Dwayne replied, "How did you get that mutation?" Princess Luna asked, "I was born with it." Dwayne replied, shocking the others, "Wait, Dwayne, you said the power is different for each individual." Twilight Sparkle said, "Yes, what powers they have depends on what their mental disorder is, those are their secondary powers." Dwayne replied, "Secondary powers?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yes." Dwayne replied, "What gives the user their primary powers then?" Princess Celestia asked, "Their fears, it also determines what their disorder form will be, they change into a form that is to protect them from their fears." Dwayne replied, surprising everybody, "What are your fears, then?" Princess Celestia asked, "Fears of people, and society." Dwayne replied, "And your primary powers?" Princess Celestia asked, "Teleporting, and destroying things, I can destroy things if a painful memory comes to my mind due to my desire to get rid of it, and I can teleport due to my desire to get away from people, and to get out of society." Dwayne replied, "And your physical form?" Shining Armor asked, "My desire not to be noticed by others." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, everybody needs friends, maybe your powers can be useful if you make friends." Princess Celestia said while smiling, "That's the thing." Dwayne replied, "What?" Princess Celestia asked, "Psychic disorders are powered by the person's fear and distress levels, any positive experience or happy memories will make my powers weaker." Dwayne replied, shocking the others, "You mean, friendship will make your powers weaker?!" Twilight Sparkle asked with complete shock, Dwayne nodded, "I see, give us some time, Dwayne, we may be able to use our magic to reverse that, so you can have powers from your happy memories instead of your painful ones." Princess Celestia said, "My psychic disorder has a bad side effect, though." Dwayne replied, "What is it?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Since I have PTSD, and my powers stem from my painful memories, the side effect of my power is I can remember every single event in my life, all the way down to the smallest detail, from when I was an embryo in my mom's womb to now." Dwayne replied, surprising the others, "Whoa! I sure would like to have that!" Pinkie Pie said, "You wouldn't with the memories I have." Dwayne replied, "Is that why you screamed last night?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, that's the worst part of the side effect, I'm forced to have those memories be my dreams, so I have nightmares every night." Dwayne replied, the Mane Six gasped along with Starlight Glimmer and Sunset Shimmer, "I control the dream realm at night, Dwayne, my job's to make sure everybody sleeps peacefully, I'll take a look at your dreams tonight." Princess Luna said, "Thank you." Dwayne replied, "Is that why you were looking strangely at the other ponies and animals, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yes, I can sense who has a psychic disorder, and who doesn't, not just people can have it, animals have it, too." Dwayne replied, much to everybody's impressment, "Wait, one problem, Dwayne, why were you just looking at the males for?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "I wondered about that, too, you really scared them." Fluttershy said, "Oh, uh, about that, only males can have psychic disorders." Dwayne replied, much to everyone's horror, "WHAT?!" Rarity asked, "Only males can get it?!" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Yes, but there is a reason, it involves science." Dwayne replied, "Still, that's not fair!" Twilight Sparkle said, "You girls should be grateful you can't get psychic disorders." Dwayne replied, "Just why should we?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Do you know what it's like for me? Forced to remember all of my painful memories to empower myself. Be hunted by two organizations. And have nightmares every night." Dwayne replied, this shocked everyone present, "I agree, that doesn't sound pleasant." Spike said, "Exactly, it's something you don't want." Dwayne replied, "Are there anymore side effects to the psychic disorder?" Princess Celestia asked, "Every single person and animal that has a psychic disorder has enhanced physical capabilities, what can kill a regular person or animal cannot kill someone or an animal that has a psychic disorder." Dwayne replied, "For example?" Princess Luna asked, "I noticed you guys have spears, if you thrust the spear into the head or heart of someone with a psychic disorder, it will not kill them, they will just regenerate." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, please refrain from referring to such, we don't take lives in this country, we forgive and offer friendship." Princess Celestia said, "Then you will be killed by them, people in my world don't forgive, and they're willing to backstab." Dwayne replied, shocking the people present, "I see, I would like to know how to incapacitate someone with your power." Princess Celestia said, "The only way to incapacitate is if someone can counter the psychic disorder, you all might be able to, magic does work against it." Dwayne replied, "Oh, Princess Celestia, maybe we can create a spell to control that part of their brain to disable their powers." Twilight Sparkle said, "That's a good idea, Twilight, if those with powers similar to Dwayne are as powerful, creating a counterspell is essential." Princess Celestia replied, "You do know music can mess up a psychic disorder too, right?" Dwayne asked, "Oh, that makes sense, music interferes with the brain and emotions, maybe a catchy song will work." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Don't you worry, leave the music making to me." Pinkie Pie said, "One more thing, psychic disorders also result in a decrease of appetite due to another side effect, we can live ten times longer without food or water, a human can only go three days without water, and thirty days without food, I can go thirty days without water, and three hundred days without food." Dwayne said, surprising everybody, "Well, Dwayne, I am ready to hear why only males can have psychic disorders." Princess Celestia said, "Very well, back in ancient times, we had gender roles, and lived in tribes, males went out of the tribe to hunt for food, while females stayed to gather fruits, nuts, and berries, and tend to the young. Several males were hunting for food with dogs and other animals that can track things by smell, they came across some kind of unknown virus and got infected. Twenty four hours later, those males developed powers based off of their mental disorders and fears, and the virus evolved to where only males can get it, and after that, their sons would have psychic disorders when they were born." Dwayne explained, "Oh, so it did evolve." Twilight Sparkle said, "Yes, before that, it could have affected both genders, but since it affected many people and animals, and they were all males, it evolved to where only males can have the powers." Dwayne replied, "I'm surprised, there's no magic involved in your powers." Sunset Shimmer said, "No magic at all, it's all science." Dwayne replied, "I see. Can you step away for a minute, Dwayne? I wish to speak to my people in private." Princess Celestia said, and Dwayne walked to the left side of the room, "Be careful around him, everybody, I have seen many things in my life, but I have never seen anything like this." Princess Celestia said, unbeknownst to them, Dwayne's psychic disorder enhanced his senses, so he can hear the conversation completely, "What are we going to do with him, Princess Celestia, he's too dangerous to go unwatched." Twilight Sparkle said, "True, but I'm trusting you all to keep an eye on him, and report to me whenever he does something with his powers." Princess Celestia replied, "I don't know about the rest of you, but I'm sensing a bit of love in him, maybe there is goodness in him." Princess Cadence said, "I hope so, if possible, I'd like to teach him the power and joy of friendship, and the importance of the lives of others." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I hope so, too, and if you can, try to make him more positive, since he talks about taking down his enemies by taking their lives, I'd like you all to teach him how that's wrong before he takes a life." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne looked back on his memories when he heard that, "It's way too late for that." Dwayne muttered under his breath, the others look at him, "Did you say something, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "No, just thinking about my nephew." Dwayne replied, "Look at that, he really does care bout his family." Applejack said, "Well, continuing on, make sure you all watch him, and make sure he doesn't hurt anyone, I don't like the look of this psychic disorder." Princess Celestia replied; Dwayne felt something strange in his head and let out a soft grunt, he realized someone from his world has contacted him telepathically, "It's me, Dwayne, using your psychic disorder allowed me to find your brainwaves, I cannot teleport into that world with my magic, it's too far, but I can send you supplies since they're small." a male voice said, "Dr. Shadow." Dwayne whispered, happy to get in touch with someone from his world, "Do you need anything?" Dr. Shadow asked, "The medicine that suppresses my powers." Dwayne whispered, and a black shadow appeared on his right hand, it disappears and an orange bottle with white pills in it appeared, Dwayne quietly opens it and takes a pill to suppress his powers, "Remember, all of you, except for Twilight, since she knows what post traumatic stress disorder is, but the rest of you, be careful, anything can trigger Dwayne's painful memories, and if that happens, he'll likely transform, so be very careful when conversing with him or showing him around." Princess Celestia said, everybody just looked at her, she then looked at Dwayne, "We're done, Dwayne, you can come back now." Princess Celestia said, and Dwayne put the bottle in his right pocket and walked back. Princess Celestia casts a spell on Dwayne, "This will allow us to see your dreams, and get an idea of what your memories are, my sister will be watching you in your dreams." Princess Celestia said, "Come to my place tonight, Dwayne, I have several things I'd like to ask you tomorrow." Twilight Sparkle said, and they all go to her castle. Dwayne slept in a bed with Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, and Spike sleeping in separate beds, they all see Dwayne's dream. Dwayne was a child living in Parado, the city was cold, dark, wet, and had rats and bugs everywhere, it was filthy. Dwayne had a mother, a father, and a sister older than him by four years, the father's name was Patrick, the mother's name was Elan, and the sister's name was Aileen. Dwayne was constantly belittled, beaten, and had to stay outside, he was not allowed in the house. Dwayne's only friend was a boy named Ryan, who snuck into the European district from the North American district, Dwayne was always scared and cried a lot as a child while Ryan was calm and reasonable. Ryan and his family left because Ryan's mother got into an argument with Elan, over the gender of Ryan's sibling, which was a female, Elan kicked Ryan's mother in the stomach and killed the baby, and then said to Ryan's mother that as long as Dwayne and Ryan remain friends, she and Patrick will decide the gender of Ryan's siblings. Dwayne was constantly bullied in school, there was one memory where there was a fire in the school, and the students bullied him by locking him in the classroom, and did not let him out until he caught on fire, the students laughed as he rolled around to put the fire out, getting the scar on his chest. Dwayne had a dream when he was in second grade, where he was embarrassed because he urinated and defecated himself in class at the same time, causing the students and teacher to laugh at him, they also see Dwayne held hostage by someone with Patrick in front of him, Patrick shoots Dwayne in his right forearm with a pistol, which shocked the man holding him because Patrick just hurt his own son, he then took Dwayne as hostage and told the man to back down or he will kill his own son, the man stood down, and Patrick then shot and killed him. Another memory of Dwayne's dream was the girls in his third grade class taking him out of the classroom and beating him up just because he was a male, they went back in while Dwayne was in pain, he tried to get back up, but Aileen attacked him and beat him up as well. Another memory was Dwayne was sneaking into his house to get food, and Patrick and Elan argued, because Patrick got drunk, and made love to another woman, Elan was not mad because of her husband's actions, she was mad because the woman was Spanish, and she accused Patrick of tainting their family with the genes of an inferior race, they argued and it resulted in Patrick punching and beating up Elan, the ponies and Spike could not help but look away, unable to bear what other memories Dwayne had. Princess Luna zapped the nightmares away and appeared before Dwayne, she ran to him and consoled him, "Are you alright, Dwayne?" Princess Luna asked, Dwayne was speechless, and had tears in his eyes, "Shhhh, it's okay, Dwayne, I'm here, you won't have anymore nightmares for the rest of the night." Princess Luna said, Dwayne panted and then sighed, "Thank you." Dwayne said, "You're welcome." Princess Luna replied while she consoled him and smiled, he slept peacefully for the rest of the night and Princess Luna got rid of whatever memories tried to invade his dream. Chapter 3Dwayne woke up the next morning and saw everybody else was already awake, "Good morning, Dwayne, did you sleep well?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Kind of, yeah." Dwayne replied, "You hungry, sugar cube?" Applejack asked, "No." Dwayne replied, "We won't start right away, Princess Celestia is coming over." Rainbow Dash said, "Start what?" Dwayne asked, "Oh, right, you see, something you said yesterday caught my attention, you said you were hunted by two organizations back in your world." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Oh, I did say that, the Psychics and the Hunters." Dwayne said, "Can you be a dear and describe them?" Rarity asked, "The Psychics was an organization that was focused on creating a society where they were the rulers, they all had psychic disorders like me, while the Hunters was made up of people who didn't have psychic disorders, and were jealous, so they formed the Hunters to hunt down and kill us all." Dwayne replied, shocking the others, "Which organization was worse?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "The Psychics, definitely, while the Hunters had much more members, they were extremely weak when compared to the Psychics." Dwayne replied, "Wait, how many members were in the Hunters?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Hold on, let me count." Dwayne replied, and he began counting and mumbling, "Adrian, Meghan, Grace, Charlene, Otto, Walter, Harold, Atem, Yi Xing, Jim, Ryuji, Abd al Matin Khan, Thaddeus, Ethan, Jack, Cody, Santiago, Sachin, Paul, Nero, Carmen, Olivia, Oliver, Kendra, Kane, Sal, Kim, Darien, Jade, Ron, Harvey, Gemma, Mr. Snider, Dawn, Diego, Faith, Robert." Dwayne mumbled, but the others heard him, shocking how many members there were, "Thirty seven, along with hundreds of low ranking solders in uniforms." Dwayne said, they all look at him, "What?" Dwayne asked, "We heard the names." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Oh." Dwayne said, "We heard a Mr. Snider, Dwayne, what is his first name?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Morgan." Dwayne replied, "What were their roles?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Adrian was the leader of the entire organization, Meghan and Grace were her two second-in-commands, Charlene was her top enforcer and best fighter, Otto was her strategist and top scientist, Walter, Harold, Atem, Yi Xing, Jim, Ryuji, Abd al Matin Khan, Thaddeus, Ethan, Jack, Cody, and Santiago made up the Disorder Hunters, they were the twelve best soldiers, and they served under Charlene, Sachin was the commander of the Elite Hunters, Paul was the commander of the Aerial Hunters, Nero was the commander of the Aquatic Hunters, Carmen was the commander of the Music Box Hunters, Olivia was a nurse, and Oliver was a doctor, they were informants for them, Kendra was the top commander of the Mecha Hunters, Kane was a Mecha Hunter commander, Sal was the top commander of the Medic Hunters, Kim was the top commander of the Stealth Hunters, Darien was a Medic Hunter commander, Jade was a Stealth Hunter commander, Ron was the top commander of the Heavy Hunters, Harvey and Gemma were commanders of the Heavy Hunters, Morgan was a schoolteacher and an informant to them, Dawn was the top commander of the Regular Hunters, and Diego, Faith, and Robert were commanders of the Regular Hunters." Dwayne explained, everyone was shocked, "Wow, that is a big organization." Twilight Sparkle said, "Well, all of them except for Grace and Meghan are dead now, those two were never on bad terms with me, Grace is also my nephew's babysitter." Dwayne replied, "Oh my, I must say, what a lovely name." Rarity said, "So, let me get this straight, it had two second-in-commands." Rainbow Dash said, "Yeah, but they served different roles, Meghan was the primary second-in-command, and Grace was the secondary one, to put it in simple terms, Grace was Adrian's pen, while Meghan was her sword." Dwayne said, confusing some of them, "Oh, I get it, Grace was the one who handled diplomatic relations, while Meghan was the militaristic one." Twilight Sparkle said, "Exactly." Dwayne said, "Who was the worst one out of them, Dwayne?" Applejack asked, "Kane, definitely." Dwayne replied, "What did he do?" Applejack asked, "He ran a cell unit in Parado's jail, which held handicapped children in them, he would command the soldiers under his command to torture, and sometimes kill them, if a child he didn't like wasn't handicapped, he would make them handicapped by injuring them, he would also kill their parents to make them orphans, five kids I knew got killed because of him." Dwayne replied, horrifying the ponies and Spike, "Did ya say he ran a jail?" Applejack asked, "Yes, he was a prison guard." Dwayne replied, "I can't believe it, law enforcement that hurts and takes the lives of even children." Twilight Sparkle asked, "You don't have guards like that?" Dwayne asked, "No, of course not, Princess Celestia would send them to the sun if there were any." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I see, Mr. Snider was just as bad, he was my nephew's first teacher in Subris, he would sleep in class, curse at the children, and fail my nephew on his work, gave him a zero on everything, despite getting everything correct on the assignment. Flint eventually had enough and refused to work, which resulted in Mr. Snider telling him to stay in class during lunch, and he proceeded to beat my nephew by slapping and punching him, so I told my nephew to stay home, the next day after that, I noticed Mr. Snider has been watching and stalking Flint throughout the country, so I told him to lock the door. Eventually, Mr. Snider broke into my home and kidnapped my nephew, and proceeded to give him more beatings, and locked him in the school, someone found him and reported Mr. Snider to the police, I was going to confront Mr. Snider, myself, but someone else who heard about what happened to my nephew broke into his home and killed him." Dwayne explained, shocking the natives, "That poor child, having such a teacher." Fluttershy said, "Never had a teacher like that, either?" Dwayne asked, "Nope, Cheerilee would have gone after him, and you don't wanna see her when she's mad." Applejack replied, "I see, well, that's about everything about them, the other commanders were the same, but when word got out about Kane and Morgan, Adrian sent Charlene to kill them, but both of them escaped her." Dwayne said, "How about Kane?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "The same guy who killed Mr. Snider got him, he's very fond of children." Dwayne replied, the natives smiled at hearing there was a child lover in Dwayne's world. Princess Celestia comes into the castle through the roof, "Sorry I'm late, Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, and Flurry Heart are coming, too." Princess Celestia said, and Princess Luna comes in shortly afterwards, while Cadence and Shining Armor teleported in with Flurry Heart in Cadence's front left hoof, "No need to explain the Hunters, Dwayne, we heard from where we were at." Princess Luna said, "Okay, good, that took a lot of breath." Dwayne replied, "Is there anything else about them?" Cadence asked, "Oh right, Charlene had bio-armor." Dwayne replied, "What's that?" Shining Armor asked, "A type of armor the wearer can summon to wear anytime, she was able to change her body into this red scaly armor, it could not be removed unless she told it to come off with her mind." Dwayne replied, "Oh my, Equestria has never heard of such a thing." Princess Celestia said, "One more thing, some of the Hunters were cyborgs, they were half organic, half machine, their commanders were able to control their brains to make them obey their commands." Dwayne replied, surprising the natives of the land, "Well, that's all there is to the Hunters." Dwayne said, "What about the other organization?" Pinkie Pie asked, "The Psychics were my main enemies, unlike the Hunters, they didn't have any soldiers or henchmen, it only had twenty five members in it, and each member was stronger than any Hunter member, all but one had a psychic disorder, just like me." Dwayne replied, "Hold on, I'm going to go get my book on mental disorders." Twilight Sparkle said, she finds it in less than a minute and comes back, "Before you start, Dwayne, who was the one who didn't have a psychic disorder?" Princess Celestia asked, "Mr. Snider, again, he was hoping he could have a spot in the society they were creating, where those with psychic disorders rule the northern hemisphere, the leader eventually found out, and cut him off." Dwayne replied, "Unbelievable, he was a member of that organization, too?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, but he was killed early in my battle with them." Dwayne replied, "Well, go on and start, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, "The first one was Apu, his mental disorder was anxiety disorder." Dwayne replied, "Let's see here, anxiety disorder." Twilight Sparkle said as she flipped through the pages with her magic, Dwayne took notice of the aura on her horn, "Here it is, extreme feeling of worry or fear, to the point where it interferes with daily activities." Twilight Sparkle said, "Sounds like something everyone would have." Rainbow Dash replied, "Well, this is everyday, Rainbow, not just every once in a while." Twilight Sparkle said, "Oh, never mind." Rainbow Dash said, "What was the next one, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Grover, he had depression." Dwayne replied, "Oh, there's no need to go through the book, we all know that one." Applejack said, "Agreed, Applejack. What was the next one, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "Keith, bipolar disorder." Dwayne replied, "Bipolar disorder, let's see here." Twilight Sparkle said as she flipped through the pages, "Here it is, constant mood swings." Twilight Sparkle said, "I'm glad Cadence didn't have any when she was pregnant." Shining Armor said, "I'm happy, too, I'm lucky I didn't get any." Princess Cadence replied, "So, what's the next one?" Applejack asked, Dwayne grunted and clutched his head as he remembered, "You okay, Dwayne?" Princess Cadence asked, "This next one still disturbs me a bit." Dwayne replied, "Well, who and what was it?" Applejack asked, "Zane, wendigo psychosis." Dwayne replied, "Wendigo psychosis, let's see, that would be in the W section." Twilight Sparkle said as she flipped through the pages, she stopped shortly afterwards, "It's not in here." Twilight Sparkle said, "Thank goodness for that." Dwayne replied, "What is that disorder, dear?" Rarity asked, "Trust me, you don't want to know." Dwayne replied, "Who was the next member?" Princess Luna asked, "Aron, ADHD." Dwayne replied, "It's okay, Dwayne, we know what that is, no need to look it up, tell us the next member and his disorder." Twilight Sparkle said, "The next member was Ulric, he had OCD." Dwayne replied, "We know what that one is, too, Dwayne, tell us the next member and his disorder." Twilight Sparkle said, "Vladimir, he had delusion." Dwayne replied, "We know that one, too, tell us the next one." Twilight Sparkle said, "Opie, he also had delusion." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I see, next one then." Twilight Sparkle said, "Theo, dissociative identity disorder." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle flips through the pages, "Let's see, that would be in the D section, oh, here it is, it's another term for split personality." Twilight Sparkle said, "Isn't that what Pinkie has?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Hey, I don't change when I'm sad." Pinkie Pie replied, "Split personality can be scary, my little ponies, it's very rare to find one in this world, too." Princess Celestia said, "What's the next one, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Olaf, delusion, again." Dwayne replied, "Another delusion?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "How about the next one?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Uh..." Dwayne said, chuckling to himself a bit, "Go on, Dwayne, tell us." Princess Cadence said, "Winnie, Klüver–Bucy syndrome." Dwayne replied while laughing a little, Twilight Sparkle flips through the pages, "Let's see here, it's not in here." Twilight Sparkle said, "That's probably a good thing." Dwayne replied while laughing a bit, "Ooh, ooh, I wanna know." Pinkie Pie said, "Trust me, I think you'd be better off not knowing." Dwayne replied, "Are you done, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, he stopped, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "So, what's the next one?" Shining Armor asked, "Blake, PTSD." Dwayne replied, "Oh, it's the same as you, let's move on." Spike said, "Robinson, pyromania." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle flips through the pages, "Let's see here, pyromania, here it is, an obsessive desire to set things on fire." Twilight Sparkle said, Pinkie Pie screamed out of shock, while Rarity had a shocked face, "What in tarnation? Granny always taught me not to play with fire." Applejack said, "You shouldn't, the fire from the sun is especially hot, this one sounds dangerous." Princess Celestia replied, "I mean, I have fire magic, but I don't use it often." Sunset Shimmer said, "What's the next one, Dwayne?" Shining Armor asked, "Kanye, identity crisis." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle flips through the pages of the book, "Here it is, confusion of one's identity, in other words, don't know who they are." Twilight Sparkle said, "How can you forget your own identity? There's no way I can forget myself, I'm cool and awesome." Rainbow Dash said, "Well, Rainbow Dash, you can if you lose your memory, this disorder sounds like it's caused by amnesia." Twilight Sparkle replied, "That's very unlikely, Twilight, it says this is a disorder all on its own, it must be something else. Moving on, what's the next one, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "Arnold, PTSD." Dwayne replied, "Oh, PTSD again, next." Princess Luna said, "Gummy, ADHD." Dwayne replied, "Hey! My pet's name is Gummy." Pinkie Pie said, "This Gummy's a shark." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I forgot, you did say animals can get psychic disorders, too." Fluttershy said, "Yes." Dwayne replied, "Well, this one's also ADHD, let's hear the next one." Princess Cadence said, "Phil, delusion." Dwayne replied, "Another delusion? Next." Rainbow Dash said, "Dick, PTSD." Dwayne replied, "PTSD again? Next one." Twilight Sparkle said, "Brad, OCD." Dwayne replied, "Oh, there's one we haven't heard in a while, but let's move on, we already know what that is." Applejack said, "Dusty, PTSD." Dwayne replied, "What? PTSD again?" Rainbow Dash asked, Dwayne nodded, "Well, let's go to the next one." Twilight Sparkle said, "Rick, erotomania." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that's a new one." Princess Celestia said, Twilight Sparkle flips through the book's pages, "Here it is, belief that someone is in love with them." Twilight Sparkle said, "Oh, that one's not bad, I can fix that with my magic." Princess Cadence said, the others smiled, "Next one, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, "Richard, paranoia." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle goes through the book, "Let's see, that should be in the P section, here it is, suspicion and mistrust of people." Twilight Sparkle said, "That is why we spread friendship throughout the land, Dwayne, it is so this doesn't happen." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne nodded, "Next one, please." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne grunted loudly and clutched his head, "Is everythin' alright, sugar cube?" Applejack asked, "This one's disturbing to me, too." Dwayne replied, "Well, what is it?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Stanley, apotemnophilia." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle goes through her book, "It's not in here." Twilight Sparkle said, "Thank goodness for that." Dwayne replied, "Well, I won't ask what it is since you're deeply disturbed by it, who is the next member, and what is his disorder?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Last one, Fergus, narcissistic disorder." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle goes through the book again, "Here it is, someone with an inflated sense of self-importance." Twilight Sparkle said, "Oh, no wonder why you didn't like Trixie's character." Starlight Glimmer said, "Exactly." Dwayne replied, "So, who was the leader?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Fergus." Dwayne replied, "Which organization was worse?" Rainbow Dash asked, "The Psychics, while there were lines the Hunters will not cross to achieve their goals, the Psychics will, it was unbelievable." Dwayne replied, "How far were they willing to go?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "They had no qualms killing children and baby animals." Dwayne replied, horrifying everybody, "What were the members?" Princess Luna asked, "Winnie was a dog, Gummy was a shark, Dusty was a vulture, Brad, Rick, and Richard were children, and the rest were fully grown adults." Dwayne replied, everybody had shocked expressions and widened eyes', "How dare they! Attacking children when they are the future of their kind." Princess Luna said, "There's more, most of these kids and baby animals didn't have psychic disorders, so they didn't have any powers like how the Psychics did." Dwayne replied, everybody was extremely horrified, "I can't believe that, fully grown adults with such powers taking lives of children and baby animals who do not have any powers, it's too cruel." Twilight Sparkle said with tears in her eyes, "Well, they're dead now." Dwayne replied, much to everyone's relief, the natives glare at him, "What?" Dwayne asked, "You didn't offer them friendship or forgiveness?" Princess Celestia asked, "It wouldn't have worked on the Psychics, as for the Hunters, it didn't occur to me at that time." Dwayne replied, "Well, moving on to my next plan for the day, I'd like to see your abilities in your current form, Dwayne, come with me." Twilight Sparkle said, and everybody follows her. Everybody goes to the woods with Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle in their clubhouse, they come out and go to the others, "What's goin' on?" Apple Bloom asked, "Twilight's gonna test Dwayne's abilities in his regular form." Applejack replied, "I'm actually kind of scared to see this." Scootaloo said, "Don't worry, squirt, we all are." Rainbow Dash replied, "So, what exactly is Twilight testing?" Sweetie Belle asked, "She wants to see just what Dwayne can do in his human form." Rarity replied, and they watch. Dwayne stood ready and watched Twilight Sparkle carefully, "Okay, Dwayne, remember, keep your memories at bay, I wish to test you at your lowest." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne was ready, "Alright, first, we're going to do some running, just go in a circle, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne started, the others were surprised, he was as fast, "Oh my goodness, he's as fast as a greyhound." Fluttershy said, "Even the humans in my world aren't that fast." Sunset Shimmer replied, "But I bet he isn't anywhere near as fast as me." Rainbow Dash said confidently. Dwayne keeps running and was not tired, "Keep running until you run out of stamina, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, and he did, to everybody's surprise, he ran for fifteen minutes nonstop, he panted heavily at the end, Princess Celestia offered him water, he drank it and was quickly back at full energy, "Okay, Dwayne, next jumping, first, jump as high as you can." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne did, he just barely went into the sky, he jumped high enough to land on top of a tree, this surprised the others. Dwayne came back down and landed perfectly, "Okay, now, jump as far as you can." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne jumped after swinging his arms back and forth a few times, he went through the air and past everybody else, they exclaimed in shock. Dwayne went into Ponyville and his feet landed on the walls of the School of Friendship, the others ran and saw him on the wall, surprising the others, "Maybe there's no limit to that one." Spike said, "Maybe, but let's go on back, Dwayne, I wish to test your agility next." Twilight Sparkle said, and they go back. Twilight Sparkle made an obstacle course appear with her magic, there were cones everywhere, Dwayne ran and strafed at certain parts, he was fast, and did not hit anything, much to everyone's impressments, "Okay then, next is flexibility." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne bent his back far, he was able to grab his own ankles with his hands, everybody gasped, "Oh my." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne also split his legs, and stretched his arms around before standing up straight again, "Next one, strength." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne punched some of the trees, each one flew out of the ground, he kicked one with his left foot and it flew out of the ground as well, surprising everyone, "Dwayne, keep your fear and distress levels down." Twilight Sparkle said, "They are down." Dwayne replied, "Okay then, now that's done, I would like to test your physical capabilities in your other form." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne became shocked, the medication he took does not allow him to transform into his disorder form, he tries to transform but could not, "Dwayne? You okay?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Sorry, but my fear and distress levels are too low right now for me to change." Dwayne replied, "What?! But I have already planned and scheduled for this to happen now!" Twilight Sparkle said, "I'm sorry, Twilight Sparkle, but I can't change right now." Dwayne said, "What? Fine. Ugh!" Twilight Sparkle replied, and they went back to the others. Dwayne goes to the others and looks at them, "Dwayne, what's in your pocket?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Which one?" Dwayne asked, "There's something in both of your pockets." Sunset Shimmer replied, Dwayne reaches into his left pocket and realized there was something in his pocket, he takes it out and saw it was his phone, which was a touchscreen, "Hey, my phone, it must have got transferred here with me." Dwayne said, "Let me see, what model is that?" Sunset Shimmer asked, and she looked at the front of it, "Oh, you have an old model." Sunset Shimmer said as she looked at Dwayne's black touchscreen phone, he looked at the others and saw they had confused faces, "You guys never seen a phone before?" Dwayne asked, they all shake their heads, "Wait, Dwayne, come with me, that mirror in Twilight's castle leads to a human world, maybe we can get in touch with someone from your world there." Sunset Shimmer said, "Good idea, if we're lucky, it will be my world." Dwayne replied, "Good luck there, Dwayne, and Sunset, don't keep him for long, there are still some things I want to get to know about Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, "I think we all do." Spike replied, the others chuckled, "Alright, but before we go, let's see what's in your other pocket, Dwayne." Sunset Shimmer said, and Dwayne took out the orange bottle with the white pills, surprising the others, "What the? What is that?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Medicine, it looks just like the medicine bottles from my world." Sunset Shimmer replied, "How do those work?" Fluttershy asked, "There's a powder inside each capsule, the outside dissolves in my stomach when I swallow it." Dwayne replied, "Oh, it must be medicine to help him monitor his memories, it really would be bad if he did change at random." Princess Celestia said, "If it's okay with you, Dwayne, give me one, I'd like to study its contents." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne gave her one, "Thank you." Twilight Sparkle said while she smiled, "Well, let's go." Sunset Shimmer and they go to the mirror, and they go to the mirror in Twilight Sparkle's castle, "Good luck over there, Dwayne, you might find it similar to your world." Twilight Sparkle said, "I hope so." Dwayne replied, "Well, let's go." Sunset Shimmer said, and she and Dwayne go into the mirror. Chapter 4Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer go through the portal and come out on the other side, they look and see they were at Canterlot High, and to Dwayne's surprise, there were human versions of the people back in Equestria, "Do you recognize this area, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, Dwayne looked to his left and saw Sunset Shimmer has turned into a human, his attention was caught at her outfit, "What? Why are you looking at me like that?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I didn't think you would get clothes when coming to this side." Dwayne replied, "Oh, the clothes came along when I first came here, but this wasn't the outfit I originally wore." Sunset Shimmer said, "I thought you would be naked like your pony self." Dwayne replied, "No, I never was, I do find it a bit strange I did come here with clothes, though." Sunset Shimmer said, "But you came with just clothes and nothing under, right?" Dwayne asked, "No, underwear came with it, too." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, it is a bit strange, though, but I don't have time to think about it, let's see if I can contact someone." Dwayne said, and he took his phone out again and looked at it, there was no reception, "I'm not surprised, reception at schools have always been terrible." Dwayne said, "Let's go to my place, the reception there's good." Sunset Shimmer replied, and they go to her home. Dwayne tries to contact at Sunset Shimmer's home while she watches, "Okay, I've got reception, let's see if I can get in touch with someone." Dwayne said, and he opened his list of callers, the names she saw were Flint, Allen, Denise, Eric, Eve, Galen, Roscoe, Bruce, Zack, Barry, Zoe, and Dr. Pearl, he also had a folder labeled Brotherhood, "Wait, Dwayne, what is that Brotherhood folder there?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It's an organization from my world, there used to be fifty members, but there's only forty five now." Dwayne replied, "What happened to the other five?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Dead, killed by Kane." Dwayne replied, "Can I see who they are, I might know at least one of them." Sunset Shimmer said, and Dwayne opened the folder, she saw the names Nigel, Jin, Carlos, Juan, Eli, Kevin, Theodore, Jake, Darnell, Douglas, Gus, Caleb, Samuel, Fabien, Herbert, Jimmy, Wayne, Joseph, Tyler, Jason, Daryl, Jacques, Clarence, Arthur, James, Steve, Frances, Alexander, Harry, Damon, Victor, Esteban, Ivan, Felix, Kenji, Ray, Danny, Ramon, Wolfgang, Anthony, Vincent, Rex, Ali, Chucky, and Henry, "You know any of them?" Dwayne asked, "No, I actually don't." Sunset Shimmer replied, and Dwayne tried to contact Henry, Dwayne only gets feedback for sometime, "Hello." Henry said, "Yes, Henry, it's Dwayne, I'm far away from Subris, so can you have Eli, Jake, Douglas, Herbert, Jimmy, Wayne, Joseph, James, and Steve try to find my coordinates?" Dwayne asked, "Hold on, I'll see what I can do, this may take some time, so sit tight, I'll contact you if we find anything." Henry replied, "Alright, thanks, bye." Dwayne said, "Bye." Henry replied, and they hung up, "He's going to try to find me, we have to sit and wait." Dwayne said, "Okay, well, is there anything here that caught you attention?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Your purple skirt, females don't wear dresses or skirts where I grew up." Dwayne replied, "They don't?" Sunset Shimmer asked with surprise, Dwayne shook his head, "Everybody in my home country wears pants, both genders, my mom and sister were like that, too, they hated dresses and skirts." Dwayne said, "Well, you'll be seeing plenty here, come on, I've got some video games to play while you wait for your friends to find you." Sunset Shimmer replied, and the two play Tirek's Revenge, "Still, I would have imagined you wearing pants instead of a skirt." Dwayne said, "I wear pants sometimes." Sunset Shimmer replied, and they start the game. Twilight Sparkle took the pill to her lab and examined it, she opened the pill and saw the powder, it was white, she used whatever scientific knowledge she had and her equipment in order to study the contents, "Well, this is strange, I've never seen powder like this before." Twilight Sparkle said as she examined it, "Need some help, Twi?" Applejack asked, "I've got it." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Found anything yet?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Nope, I'm looking, but this is exciting already, something new for me to study." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she continued examining the pill and its contents while the others watched. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer play Tirek's Revenge and they were losing, Sunset Shimmer groans in annoyance at losing a level while Dwayne was calm and stoic, he did not get mad over losing, "At least you're nowhere near as bad as my nephew and my neighbor when they lose a video game." Dwayne said, "What do they do?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "My nephew would cry if he loses a game, while my neighbor would curse and sometimes break things." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer was shocked, "Did you play video games when you were a kid, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "No, I wasn't even allowed in the house, I had to spend all my time outside." Dwayne replied, his facial expressions made it clear he was very uncomfortable looking back, "Sorry, I didn't mean to bring back bad memories, but you should take it easy, Dwayne, maybe you'll find a friend in school." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne was disturbed again, "What is it now?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "School was one of the worst times of my life." Dwayne replied, "I'm sorry, Dwayne, it really is too bad not everybody has a good time in high school." Sunset Shimmer said, "None of my schools were good for me, but elementary school was the worst one." Dwayne replied, "Please, Dwayne, sit." Sunset Shimmer said, and Dwayne sat across from Sunset Shimmer, in a chair. Twilight Sparkle continues examining the powder and was not making much progress, she looked through her books in hopes of finding something, "Anything yet, Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Nope, I'm not finding anything, I have never seen anything like this." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Why don't you ask Sunset Shimmer for a book from the other world?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Another time, I want to try out every scientific knowledge I have first, then I'll ask Sunset for help." Twilight Sparkle replied, "And if she doesn't find anything?" Spike asked, "Then we'll ask Dwayne, himself." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she continued her studies. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer sat across from one another, "Okay, Dwayne, we don't have to talk things out, believe it or not, but I have powers, too." Sunset Shimmer said, "What is it?" Dwayne asked, "By touching you, I will be able to see your memories and your motivations for your actions, since your powers come from your painful memories, I will be able to see what memories give you your powers, and any secrets you have." Sunset Shimmer replied, Dwayne was a little nervous, "Sunset Shimmer, let's not, I have a dark secret you might not want to know about." Dwayne said, "It's okay, Dwayne, I have several dark secrets, too." Sunset Shimmer replied, "How bad is it?" Dwayne asked, "I used to be selfish and arrogant, I demanded Princess Celestia to make me an alicorn, she refused, so I got mad and went to this world instead. When Twilight became a princess, I stole her crown and took it here, but when I put it on, I became a raging she-demon, and when Twilight offered me friendship, I let go of my old ways and I've been forgiven ever since, I have many friends now." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Lucky you, from where I come from, you would have never been forgiven, if people saw you have changed, they'll still be mad at you, and they'll ask you why you didn't act like that earlier, or when you were younger." Dwayne said, Sunset Shimmer was shocked, "I would have just said I didn't know better." Sunset Shimmer replied, "They would say they don't care." Dwayne said, "Has anyone ever forgiven you, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "No, the people who hated me when I was a toddler still hate me up to this day." Dwayne replied, "Do you have any proof?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It's in my memories." Dwayne replied, "Okay, here goes." Sunset Shimmer said, and she touches Dwayne's right wrist with her left hand, and her eyes glow white. Dwayne was born into a poor family, whose parents, Patrick and Elan, were members of the mob, they made a living by stealing and killing, while they were protective and loving to his sister, Aileen, they were not to Dwayne, he was not allowed in the house, and his parents constantly said to him that he was a mistake, and was never meant to be born, they also said he was a disgrace to their family, Elan only had him because Parado did not allow abortion or adoption. Dwayne was obese due to lack of nutrition, and his black hair was actually dyed, Dwayne's hair was actually natural red, which he did not like. Dwayne was bullied and friendless in elementary school because of his lower-class status, his weight, and his ethnicity by saying he is a trot-digger, and asking him how many potatoes did he eat last night, the students punched him and kicked him in the hallways for fun, pulled his pants down, and poked him with sharp pencils, and the entire class pushed him back into the classroom when the fire was in the school, Dwayne was in kindergarten at that time, they let him out after he caught on fire, and got the scar on his right chest, and after that day, the students began slapping and punching the scar, Aileen would also throw salt on it sometimes, Sunset Shimmer noticed that almost all of Dwayne's bullies were females. Dwayne tried telling the teacher, but she refused to help or do anything, and she said he does not deserve any help because he is an inferior race of Europeans, she also made fun of him for getting burned as well, Patrick and Elan refused to listen at all. Dwayne urinated and defecated himself in class in second grade, and was beaten by his female classmates and his sister in third grade for being a male. One bully Dwayne had to deal with was Kyle, his worst bully in elementary school, who was classmates with him starting in fourth grade, he beat Dwayne up, would not let him speak to anyone in the class, and go to Dwayne's home to beat him up more, he bullied him because Dwayne had the lowest grades in the class. Dwayne's middle school had a school shooting when he was in sixth grade, everyone knew who the culprits were, but since they were from upper-class families, they could not be punished, so Dwayne was scapegoated for their crime by the law, his teachers, and his family, and was put in jail for a month, that was where he met Kane. The culprits were Frank and Bobby, the two bullied him in sixth grade, but they continued to come back and bully Dwayne in seventh grade and eighth grade as well, skipping their high school classes in the process, they bullied him by beating him up outside, stealing his lunch, and chasing him when out of school. Dwayne once saw his parents paying one of his teachers in seventh grade, he discovered that Patrick and Elan were paying the teachers to make Aileen pass and Dwayne fail, he confronted them about it, which resulted in his parents giving him a severe beating, he tried to do good in school, but his teachers still failed him because they were mad at Dwayne for causing one of their sources of income being lost, and his teachers were only allowing him to go up in his grades because they did not like him, and wanted him out of their classes. Dwayne fell in love with a girl named Eleanor when he was in ninth grade, but she did not love him back, so she refused to speak to him, hit him whenever he went past her, and made fun of him for being overweight, so he lost the weight by exercising and sneaking into his home and stealing food from his house, he also dyed his hair and eyebrows black since he did not like the natural red hair color, Eleanor was still unimpressed, and she got a boyfriend named Burt. Burt beat up Dwayne from time to time as well, and he also chased Dwayne from time to time, and they moved to another country after Dwayne finished ninth grade. Dwayne became a part of a research club in tenth grade, they were studying the human body and learning surgery, during a demonstration for what they learned, they made a groundbreaking discovery, but while the other members became rich, famous, and respected, Dwayne got no rewards or credit, he asked the teacher why he did not get anything, it was because of his age, he was the youngest in the group, so there was nothing for him, and the group continued on without him because he was kicked out. Dwayne spent eleventh grade in depression, but once when he turned seventeen, his parents and the teachers forced him to drop out and draft into the army against his will, and he never finished his education. Four years pass and Dwayne was living in Subris now, he found a college class he could take to finish his education, it was an anatomy class, so he took it, he met five other classmates, two males, and three females, the males were Mark, who was training to inherit his father's business, which was selling medicine to cure headaches, and Yoshi, who was striving to become a painter, the females were Rachel, a soccer player who liked all sports, and striving to become an athlete, and took the class to use the knowledge in anatomy for sport medicine, Mary, a girl whose parents were famous fashion designers, she took the class so she can learn different body types so she can use it to design her later clothes, and Briella, a foreigner from Nanya, adept in magic, she has come to learn about science since she was curious about it, and had to report what she learned to her home country's royal family, she was from a noble family, and had a lot of pressure on her not to ruin her family's reputation, she ended up becoming Dwayne's best friend. Dwayne also had to deal with three bullies, Melissa, Heather, and Parker, Melissa was the leader, Heather was the hitter, and Parker was the one who got under people's skins by taunting them, they were eventually killed in a car crash because the neighbor living across from Dwayne tampered with their car by cutting off all the brakes, and making the steering wheel loose, so when Melissa tried to move it, it broke off. Several months pass and Dwayne was living alone with Flint, his nephew, who was a toddler, who has been living with him since the first day he moved to the country, he was struggling financially to keep a roof over his and Flint's head, his nephew came home beaten and battered one day, he ran to him and asked what happened, Flint said four adults beat him up and said it was a message for him, one night while Dwayne was sleeping, the four people break in, they were all wearing black masks, they beat Dwayne up while he was sleeping and left. Dwayne was at work one day and Eleanor came in, and Dwayne remembered her, she proceeded to try to attack his female coworker, who Dwayne and the customers protected, Eleanor then said angrily to him that he did not deserve a child, and since she did not love him, no one can, and was actually looking for the female who loved him, because she mistook Flint as his son rather than his nephew. Dwayne was in his home with his neighbor and sitting in front of his house's door, they were conversing about the masked people who have been breaking into the homes and physically attacking Dwayne's friends, and his associates, Dwayne had a double barreled shotgun with him while his neighbor had a pistol. The door flies open and the masked attackers come in, Dwayne and his neighbor fire their guns and Dwayne kills two of them while his neighbor killed the rest, but to their surprise, there was a fifth member with them, they unmask the attackers, and to Dwayne's shock, they were Kyle, Frank, Bobby, Eleanor, and Burt, Dwayne had to explain everything to his friends, and he later discovered that it was Aileen who contacted them and gave them his location. Sunset Shimmer finishes looking at his school memories and she was in complete shock, "I can't believe it, your childhood bullies were actually very mean." Sunset Shimmer said, "Were you a bully in school, too?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, but I was nowhere near as bad as your bullies, I can't believe they came back to torment you as adults, that has never happened here or in Equestria." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne's phone rang and he was about to answer, "Wait, Dwayne, I want to hear it, too." Sunset Shimmer said, and Dwayne answered while holding the phone down, "I'm here, Henry." Dwayne said, "Dwayne, I'm sorry to say this, we found you, but we can't reach you, the world you're in is not our world, I'm about to contact Dr. Shadow and his associates to see if they can teleport into the world you're in." Henry replied, "Alright, thanks, bye." Dwayne said, "Bye, Dwayne." Henry replied, and he hung up, "Dr. Shadow?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It's his codename, don't worry, he's actually a good guy." Dwayne replied, "Oh, if you say so, so was you taking their lives your dark secret?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "No." Dwayne replied, "Well, I won't ask, there's also human versions of my friends in this world, too, come on, Dwayne, let's go meet them." Sunset Shimmer said, and they leave her home, and head out. Twilight Sparkle continued examining the powder in the pill and performed experiments on it, "Any luck, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked, "It doesn't react to any of the properties I have, I'm making a little progress right now." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Still, I wonder what kind of medicine this is, it doesn't look like anything we have." Rarity said, "Ooh, ooh, Twilight, I had an idea, I wanna taste it." Pinkie Pie said, "I'm not too sure about that, Pinkie, it might not be healthy." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Well, it's a pill, and it's meant to be swallowed." Pinkie Pie said, "Yeah, but Dwayne's a human, while it may be fine for him to digest it, it might be poisonous for us." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Here goes nothing." Pinkie Pie said, and she put a small dosage on her tongue and swallowed it, "Pinkie!" Twilight Sparkle said with worry, the others watched in surprise, "Hey, it's tasteless." Pinkie Pie said, "I'll write that down later, how do you feel?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "The same, no difference." Pinkie Pie replied, "Maybe it's alright after all?" Applejack asked, "I can't say, let's try waiting, and see what happens." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she continues studying the medicine. Chapter 5Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer walk together while they look around, many people waved at Sunset Shimmer, she smiled and waved back, "Go on, Dwayne, wave back." Sunset Shimmer said, and Dwayne did without smiling or energy, "Dwayne, you don't look happy." Sunset Shimmer said, "I said before, I don't like people or society." Dwayne replied, "Give them a try, Dwayne, there are a few bad people here, but not so much." Sunset Shimmer said, "There is no species worse than humans." Dwayne replied, "But you're a human, yourself." Sunset Shimmer said with surprise, "I know, and I'm ashamed to be one." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, not all humans are bad, there are some mean people in my home world, too." Sunset Shimmer said, "I bet they're nowhere near as bad as humans." Dwayne replied, "How can you be sure about that?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I've met other species' of people back in my home world, they were much friendlier and caring than humans, those who knew about my PTSD tried their best to comfort me." Dwayne replied, "Come with me, Dwayne, since you say humans are bad, I'm taking you to Fluttershy, she runs the animal shelter." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne became very uncomfortable, and his eyes widened, "What is it now?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Parado had a zoo, they were very unkind to animals." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer was shocked, so she touched Dwayne's right wrist with her left hand to see the memory. Dwayne saw a zoo while he was a toddler, he saw an animal, it was labeled a zebra, but it was actually a llama painted with white and black stripes, it was laying on the ground and sad. Dwayne petted the llama with his right hand and the llama licked it. There were also animals starving to death in the zoo, and the zookeepers were giving the animals antidepressants, and new animals were being brought in, they were chained. Sunset Shimmer can tell from the memory that the animals being brought into the zoo were actually poached. The vision changes and Dwayne was in the same area again, this time, the same age as he was now, he heard an animal and he went over, it was the same llama, still sad and on the ground. The llama recognized Dwayne and remembered him from when he was a kid. Dwayne hit the lock with his left hand and broke it, he entered and saw only the llama remained, the animals were dead, and the zookeepers abandoned the place. Dwayne changed to his disorder form and the llama stood up, it walked to him and Dwayne held onto it, he then teleported to Dunland and sent the llama back to its home. The vision ends and Sunset Shimmer was very shocked, she was crying a bit as well, and had her own left hand on her heart, "I've... never seen... such cruelty." Sunset Shimmer said, "I know, it pained me, too." Dwayne replied, "Hold on, we'll see Fluttershy later, I have to wipe these tears away." Sunset Shimmer said, and she proceeded to wipe the tears out of her eyes. Twilight Sparkle could not find much information on the medicine she took from Dwayne, so she took it to Zecora in hopes that she can discover something, "While this is a strange product, indeed, more time to study it, I need." Zecora said, "So, have you found anything?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "While there is still some things to be discovered, I am not sure if they can be uncovered." Zecora replied, "Well, I'd like to watch and help if I can, Zecora." Twilight Sparkle said, and Zecora tried using some of the powder to make potions, "It seems potions, it does not affect, so it should not change its effect." Zecora said, "So it has no effect on potions, this sure is strange." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I am sorry, but that is all I can do, what you do next is up to you." Zecora said, "So, what now, Twilight?" Spike asked, "We're going to the Crystal Empire, let's see if Sunburst can find anything." Twilight Sparkle replied, and they left. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer arrive at the animal shelter and they saw Fluttershy, she ran to them, "Are you here to adopt an animal?" Fluttershy asked, "Sorry, but no, I already adopted a cat back at my home." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that's wonderful, how's the kitty been?" Fluttershy asked, "It's fine now, my nephew's watching over it." Dwayne replied, "Would you like a pet of your own... um?" Fluttershy asked, "Dwayne." Dwayne replied, "Oh my, what an unusual name." Fluttershy said, "It's common from where I come from." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so you're from another country." Fluttershy said, "Actually, Fluttershy, he's just like me, he's from another world." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, really? Is he from your world?" Fluttershy asked, "No, he's from another world of humans." Sunset Shimmer replied, "What's it like?" Fluttershy asked, "It sucks." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, have you travelled your world?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Yes, I went to six of the countries in my world." Dwayne replied, "Out of how many countries?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Ten." Dwayne replied, "And what they were like?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Same problems, people trying to kill one another, I only went to one country over the border, and they were much friendlier than the people of my own species." Dwayne replied, Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer were shocked. A customer comes in, "Oh, sorry, but I have a customer, I have to go now, bye." Fluttershy said, and the two watch her, "Well, let's go see Rarity next." Sunset Shimmer said, and the two leave. Sunset Shimmer sees Rarity working on designing new outfits and she went to her, "Hi, Rarity." Sunset Shimmer said, "Oh, Sunset, darling, it is a pleasant surprise to see you here." Rarity replied, "Meet, Dwayne, a new friend of mine." Sunset Shimmer said, "Oh, why, hello. What? What is that outfit?" Rarity asked, "My uniform from when I was in the army." Dwayne replied, "Oh, the military always does have specific outfits, but there are some I don't think are very fashionable." Rarity said, "What do you think about mine?" Dwayne asked, "Well, maybe we can add a little bit more, I was thinking about putting another red armband on your right arm." Rarity replied, "Oh right, I only have one on my left arm, it's detachable, though." Dwayne said, "Exactly, so if we add a second one to your right, your outfit will be balanced." Rarity replied, "Anything else you were thinking, Rarity?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Of course, I was thinking about adding some jewelry onto Dwayne's outfit, the red and black are really nice together, maybe some rubies, no, that would be too much red, onyxes would not show up on the black, either, maybe some amethysts would work." Rarity replied, "Sure, red, black, and purple is my favorite color combination." Dwayne said, "What's your favorite color, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Black." Dwayne replied, Rarity chuckled, "My, what a pure coincidence." Rarity said, "What is it, Rarity?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Believe it or not, Sunset, dear, but Dwayne actually means black." Rarity replied, "Wait, it does?" Sunset Shimmer asked with surprise, "Yes, in my native language, my name means black." Dwayne replied, "Wait, a minute, English is not your first language?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "No, it is, but I never learned my native language, the reason why my parents named me Dwayne is not a happy one." Dwayne replied, "Do you care to explain, dear?" Rarity asked, "No, I'd rather not look back." Dwayne replied, "Twilight also told me you have a middle name and a last name." Sunset Shimmer said, "Yeah, my middle name's Alroy, and my last name's O'Brien." Dwayne replied, "Do they have meanings, too?" Rarity asked, "Alroy means red haired, and O'Brien means held in high regard." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer chuckled, "Your middle name actually makes sense, I saw you with red hair when you were a child in your memories." Sunset Shimmer said, "Wait, was his hair red like yours, Sunset Shimmer?" Rarity asked, "No, it was a natural red." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, you know, Dwayne, hair of that color doesn't turn white or grey for a very long time." Rarity said, "I still hated the color, that is why I dyed my hair black, my sister did the same thing." Dwayne replied, "You have a sister?!" Rarity asked with excitement, "Not anymore, she's dead." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer becomes horrified, "Wait a minute, Dwayne, you didn't take her life, too, did you?!" Sunset Shimmer asked, "No, someone else killed her." Dwayne replied, Rarity shrieked and then let out two exclaims of shock, "A life? Taken?" Rarity asked, "Rarity, believe me, people die all the time in my world." Dwayne replied, "You still shouldn't say that, Dwayne, a lot of people don't want to hear it." Sunset Shimmer said, "Really? In my world, no one wants to hear about the positive things of life, they just want the negatives." Dwayne replied, "Well, the people in this world don't, you should see me with my friends sometime." Sunset Shimmer said, "We're with one right now." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer took notice of Dwayne's tone and body language, no matter what was brought up, he was calm, and his body did not stiffen up, Dwayne never glared once either, "Dwayne, one question, how do you see the world?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "The world's a crappy place." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer's jaw dropped and her eyes widened, so did Rarity's, "No it's not, Dwayne, we fill the world with joy and beauty." Sunset Shimmer said, "I'm sorry, darlings, but I have a busy schedule today, I must take my leave." Rarity said, and she walked away, "Come on, Dwayne, let's take you to Pinkie Pie next." Sunset Shimmer said, and the two walk together. Twilight Sparkle was on the train to the Crystal Empire with Spike and Starlight Glimmer, "So, Twilight, what do you plan to ask Sunburst to do?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Just study it and report what he finds." Twilight Sparkle said, Starlight Glimmer chuckled, "I'm not too sure on that, you know how he can be sometimes." Starlight Glimmer said, "It's still worth a try, if this doesn't work, then I'm going to ask Sunset to do research on it in her world." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I think we should just ask Dwayne directly." Spike said, "But he might not know something we discover, so let's wait." Twilight Sparkle replied, the train stopped afterwards, "Here we are, the Crystal Empire." the conductor said, and the three got off and went to go see Sunburst. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer go to the Sweet Snacks Café and enter, "This is where Pinkie works in this world." Sunset Shimmer said, "We don't have anyplace like this back in my world." Dwayne replied, "If I remember right, Twilight also said you had a job back in your world." Sunset Shimmer said, "Yeah, I work as a cashier at a fast food restaurant, part-time." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I could never do that, too boring to me, I work at a sushi restaurant." Sunset Shimmer said, "Do you like it?" Dwayne asked, "Actually, yes, I do." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Lucky you, I hate my job." Dwayne said, "Then why don't you get another job?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I can't." Dwayne replied, "Why not?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "My PTSD will disqualify me." Dwayne replied, "Oh." Sunset Shimmer said, and the two sat together. Pinkie Pie roller skated to them, "Hi, Sunset, who is this?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Dwayne, he's from another world like me." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, I remember that, Twilight in Equestria transferred you here by mistake, and Sunset took you here in hopes of reaching someone from your world, you did, and someone is going to try to come into this world." Pinkie Pie said, "Are you and the other Pinkie Pie telepathically connected?" Dwayne asked, "No, just a hunch." Pinkie Pie replied, Dwayne was relieved that Pinkie Pie was female, because the thoughts of her having a psychic disorder made him uncomfortable, "Hold on, I know what'll cheer you up." Pinkie Pie said, and she left, she came back with a plate with a well done chicken breast on it, another plate with salad, and a cup of water, "Hey, this is what I have for breakfast back in my world." Dwayne said, "My senses are telling me you have this for breakfast all the time." Pinkie Pie replied, "I do." Dwayne said, "Don't you get tired of it?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I don't know if Twilight Sparkle told you, but psychic disorders decrease one's appetite because they can go three hundred days without food." Dwayne replied, "Still, I'd get tired having this for breakfast all the time." Sunset Shimmer said, "You want some?" Dwayne asked, "No." Sunset Shimmer replied, and Dwayne ate quickly and drank the water. Dwayne sees and hears Pinkie Pie dancing and singing, "She's quite energetic." Dwayne said, "She's like that in class, too." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Best day ever!" Pinkie Pie said loudly while jumping in the air, Dwayne watched her and was stoic, "Does she have a lot of friends in school?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, Pinkie's friends with pretty much everybody." Sunset Shimmer replied, Pinkie Pie skated to Dwayne and hugged him, "And you're my friend, too!" Pinkie Pie said, "You're lucky you didn't go to my schools." Dwayne replied, "Why?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Because you would've been the most hated person in the school." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie let go and stopped smiling, "What? Why?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Because you're loud and like to party, that's annoying to the people at my home, also, they'll think you talk too much, and they'll bully you to no end." Dwayne replied, "Ha! After growing up on a rock farm, I can take it!" Pinkie Pie said, "You sure? My bullies were relentless." Dwayne replied, he closed his eyes and clenched his teeth while he remembered, Sunset Shimmer and Pinkie Pie touch him while concerned, he soon got better, "Were they really that bad?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Yes, Pinkie, I saw his memories, his bullies actually took the lives of other people." Sunset Shimmer replied, Pinkie Pie gasped, "They... took lives?!" Pinkie Pie asked with horror, the others look at them with shock, "Yes, I'm sorry to say that, Pinkie, but it's the truth, I know I used to be a bully, myself, but I was never near as bad as Dwayne's bullies, and I changed for the better, they didn't, they actually came back into Dwayne's life when he was an adult to bully him even more." Sunset Shimmer replied, Pinkie Pie had a shocked face, "Yeah, they were attacking my nephew and new friends as well when I was an adult, my neighbor and I killed them when they broke into my home with the intent to hurt my nephew even more." Dwayne said, Pinkie Pie was speechless, she began to tear up, "Hold on, I need some time alone." Pinkie Pie said, and she went into the bathroom, "Come on, let's take you to Twilight next." Sunset Shimmer said, and she and Dwayne walk together. Twilight Sparkle, Starlight Glimmer, and Spike stand together while Sunburst examines Dwayne's medicine, "This is very interesting, I've never seen anything like this, but according to my research, this is a type of medicine that affects the brain." Sunburst said, "The brain? You think it is to help Dwayne manage his memories?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "That would make sense, we all saw what happened his first night here, he destroyed part of Sugarcube Corner." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Yeah, I remember that, maybe this is some kind of sleeping medicine." Spike said, "It isn't, Spike, according to the effects of this medicine, yes, it does affect the entire brain, but it doesn't seem to put anyone to sleep, it seems this medicine affects the psychic disorder specifically, since each mental disorder affects a different part of the brain, the mutation is in a different spot for each person who has it, so this medicine affects the entire brain instead of one area." Sunburst explained, "What about the rest of the brain that is not mutated?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "It has no affect on those areas." Sunburst replied, "Anything else, Sunburst?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Nope, that's all I can find." Sunburst replied, "Okay, it's time to write to Sunset." Twilight Sparkle said, and she begins to write to Sunset Shimmer with her magic. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer walk to Canterlot High and Sunset Shimmer's journal gets a new message, she takes it out and reads it, Sunset, Sunburst found out the medicine affects the entire brain at once, I couldn't find out much, so I would like for you to dig up some info on Dwayne's medicine so we can learn more about it. Dwayne saw the message and read it along with Sunset Shimmer, "She does know she could have just asked me, right?" Dwayne asked, "Well, Twilight is Twilight, she just wants to learn things on her own before asking for answers." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Sounds pretty stupid to me." Dwayne said, "Dwayne, Twilight always wants to learn things first, then ask questions if she doesn't know, I was the same." Sunset Shimmer replied, Dwayne did not show any emotion and they arrived at Canterlot High, "Okay, Dwayne, come with me, Twilight should be in the library." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne's memories flood his mind and he grunts, he falls onto his knees while clutching his head, Dwayne pressed his teeth together with tears in his eyes while his experiences in all of his school years flood his mind. Sunset Shimmer ran to him and got on her knees to check on him, "Dwayne, are you okay?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Sorry, any school I go to awakens my memories of when I was in school." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer placed her right hand on his back, and her left hand on his abdomen, "Dwayne, remember, you're not alone this time, I'm here, I promise you, this school is much better than yours." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne panted and got better, he stood up while he still had tears in his eyes, "I'll give it a try." Dwayne said, and the two walk together. Sunset Shimmer took Dwayne to Principal Celestia's office to get a visitor's pass, Sunset Shimmer noticed that Dwayne was left handed, which was unusual to see in the human world, "Is everything alright, Dwayne, I saw you collapse outside earlier." Principal Celestia said, "Sorry, I have PTSD." Dwayne replied, "Did the school grounds trigger a memory?" Principal Celestia asked, "Actually, Principal Celestia, I looked into his memories, he had a really bad time in school, he was bullied by his classmates because of his race, ethnicity, and gender, he was scapegoated once because of his social class, and got no credit in group work because of his age." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh my, you suffered from discrimination, are things better now, Dwayne?" Principal Celestia asked, "Yeah, I finished my education in college two months ago." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so you already finished school." Principal Celestia said, "Yeah, I was forced to drop out when I was seventeen, I got drafted into the army." Dwayne replied, "You didn't finish your education when you were in the military?" Principal Celestia asked, "After I got out, I served for four years." Dwayne replied, "What was your rank and job when you got out?" Principal Celestia asked, "E-1, janitor." Dwayne replied, "That doesn't sound right." Principal Celestia said, "I kept failing my physical tests, my waist is exactly thirty nine inches, my ASVAB score was thirty one, and I was diagnosed with PTSD while I was in MEPS." Dwayne replied, "Did you discharge?" Principal Celestia asked, "No, when there was only five of us left, me, our officer, and three other enlisted, our officer told us to go to the border of another country, we got attacked by two monsters, I ran away after the other three were killed, and that's how I got out." Dwayne replied, "Wait, Dwayne, why didn't you fight those two?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It was before my psychic disorder awakened." Dwayne replied, "Oh." Sunset Shimmer said, "Psychic disorder?" Principal Celestia asked, "I'm not from this world, either." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I see, no wonder why I didn't hear about it." Principal Celestia said, "A psychic disorder is when someone with a mutation in their brains at where their mental disorders are at grants them powers." Sunset Shimmer replied, Principal Celestia was uneasy, "That actually sounds scarier than the typical magic we have here." Principal Celestia said, "It is, I've seen Dwayne use his powers, well, we have to go now." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Alright, have a good time, Dwayne." Principal Celestia said, and Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer exited the office. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer walk in the hallways while Dwayne looks around, "My schools didn't have lockers." Dwayne said, "So how did you get around?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "We carried everything by hand." Dwayne replied, "Must've been heavy." Sunset Shimmer said, "It was." Dwayne replied, he looks around and saw DJ Pon-3 wearing earphones, "We didn't have earphones when I was a teenager, either." Dwayne said, "Neither did I." Sunset Shimmer replied, "I'm not surprised." Dwayne said, "What's your favorite band, Dwayne? Mine is the Rainbooms." Sunset Shimmer said, "Iron Maiden." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer became surprised, she has never heard of that band, "What songs do you like from them?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Moonchild, Infinite Dreams, The Clairvoyant, Seventh Son of a Seventh Son, Aces High, Mother Russia, Powerslave, Fear of the Dark, Dance of Death, Flight of Icarus, To Tame a Land, Brave New World, Dream of Mirrors, Where the Wild Wind Blows, The Red and the Black, The Clansman, Alexander the Great, 2 Minutes 2 Midnight, Hallowed Be Thy Name, and my personal favorite, Rime of the Ancient Mariner." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer was surprised at how many songs there were, "I see, the Rainbooms doesn't have that many songs." Sunset Shimmer said, "How long have they been around?" Dwayne asked, "Since 2014." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, they're still new." Dwayne said, "Yeah." Sunset Shimmer replied, and they arrive at the library. Twilight Sparkle was studying while the two walked to her, she looked up and saw them, "Oh, hi, Sunset." Twilight Sparkle said, "Hi, Twilight, this is Dwayne, the Twilight from my home world transferred him into Equestria by mistake, he's from another world, too, like me." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Hi, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, and the two shook with their right hands, Dwayne was able to tell her apart from her glasses, "Is your vision bad?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, I can't see without my glasses." Twilight Sparkle replied, "That reminds me, the you from my world is looking for a science book, she's doing research on Dwayne's medicine." Sunset Shimmer said, "Really? Let me see it, you might not need a book." Twilight Sparkle replied, and Dwayne took it out. Twilight Sparkle examined the medicine while holding it in her right hand, "What the? Wait a minute, this isn't even labeled." Twilight Sparkle said, "What? Dwayne, that could be dangerous." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Well, it was recommended by my doctor, and it works, I never had a problem with that medicine." Dwayne said, "Dr. Shadow or Dr. Pearl?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Dr. Shadow." Dwayne replied, "Dr. Shadow? That doesn't sound like a real doctor to me." Twilight Sparkle said, "Trust me, he is, I was suspicious at first, too, but he proved to be a genuine doctor." Dwayne replied, "Really? I would like to examine the contents of one of the pills to see if that's true." Twilight Sparkle said, "Go on then." Dwayne replied, and Twilight Sparkle took a pill out of the bottle. Twilight Sparkle goes to the science lab and examines the powder under a microscope, it looked like regular powder, "Wait, what the? There's some kind of microscopic organism in this, it looks like an organism meant to shut down certain parts of the brain, I can tell it's genetically engineered, though." Twilight Sparkle said, "What can you tell us about it, Twilight?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It appears to have been created to prevent the brain from releasing certain secretions and chemicals, it shuts off a specific gland." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Did you discover anything else?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Nope, further research will involve experimentation, I don't have the time for it right now." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I see, thanks, Twilight, we'll be going now." Sunset Shimmer said, "Okay, see you two later." Twilight Sparkle replied, and the two leave. Sunset Shimmer leads Dwayne outside and they see Vice Principal Luna, "So you're the visitor, are you enjoying this school, Dwayne?" Vice Principal Luna asked, "Not really, it's triggering painful memories." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I'm sorry to hear that, it is a shame that not everyone has a good time in school." Vice Principal Luna said, "Vice Principal Luna, I saw what Dwayne went through, his parents paid his teachers to make him fail." Sunset Shimmer replied, "What?" Vice Principal Luna asked with shock, "Yes, my teachers care more about money than teaching, they only helped students who were passing, while those who failed were left behind to fail." Dwayne replied, Vice Principal Luna was shocked, "Do you want to enroll here?" Vice Principal Luna asked, "I already finished my education." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I see, well, don't cause any trouble." Vice Principal Luna said, and she left. Sunset Shimmer continues leading Dwayne and they see Flash Sentry up ahead, "Hi, Sunset, who is this?" Flash Sentry asked, "This is Dwayne, I'm trying to help him find his home." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Actually, this place is better than my home." Dwayne said, "Do you have a special someone at home, Dwayne?" Flash Sentry asked, "Do you?" Dwayne asked, "This is my ex-boyfriend, Dwayne." Sunset Shimmer replied, "How close are you two?" Dwayne asked, "We still share lunch with one another." Flash Sentry replied, "You know, my female friends would sometimes grab my hands, and place it on their hearts." Dwayne said, "Oh, that's lovely, it lets you know that they care about you." Sunset Shimmer replied, Dwayne smiled, "Well, I'm sorry, Flash, but I have to take Dwayne to meet Rainbow Dash." Sunset Shimmer said, "Alright, have fun." Flash Sentry replied, and they hugged one another and Flash Sentry shook hands with Dwayne, they then went their separate ways. Sunset Shimmer took Dwayne to meet Rainbow Dash, who was kicking a soccer ball, "Hi, Sunset, who is this?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I'm Dwayne, you actually remind me of one of my classmates from college." Dwayne replied, "I do?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yeah, Rachel, she loved soccer." Dwayne replied, "Awesome! How about you?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I'm more of a track person." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I can do track, too, wanna race?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I guess." Dwayne replied, and the two got in place, "Ready, get set, go!" Rainbow Dash said, and the two ran. Rainbow Dash ran her regular speed while Dwayne still ran as fast as a greyhound. Rainbow Dash becomes shocked and she runs with her super speed, wearing her geode as well, Rainbow Dash went past Dwayne, he did not mind and continued running. Rainbow Dash beat him in a few seconds, Dwayne came to the finish line forty seconds later, "Wow, I'll admit, you're a lot faster than the people I race." Rainbow Dash said, "I have powers of my own." Dwayne replied, "Yeah, I noticed that, there's no way a regular human can run that fast." Rainbow Dash said, "Well, Dwayne, there's one more, time to go see Applejack." Sunset Shimmer said, the bell rung for classes to end and Dwayne follows Sunset Shimmer. Twilight Sparkle was walking home with Starlight Glimmer and Spike, Twilight Sparkle's journal gets a note and she reads it, Twilight, We met your version of this world, she discovered that the powder has some kind of microscopic organism in Dwayne's medicine, it has been genetically engineered to shut down certain secretions and chemicals in the brain, she also discovered that it shuts off a specific gland in the brain. "Shuts off a specific gland to prevent the release of certain secretions and chemicals in the brain? That would make sense, Dwayne's brain must release some kind of strange chemical and secretion from its hormones to make him transform." Twilight Sparkle said, "What do you think that secretion is?" Spike asked, "I don't know, it might be a secretion that normal brains don't have." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Why don't we go ask Cheerilee and see if she knows anything?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "I doubt she'd know anything, all that's left now is to ask Dwayne, himself." Twilight Sparkle replied, and the three go home. Dwayne arrives at Applejack's home and saw her farm, it was bigger than the farms back in Dunland, Applejack was outside and Sunset Shimmer walked to her, "Howdy, Sunset, who's this feller here?" Applejack asked, "Dwayne, he's also from another world." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Hey." Dwayne said, "Say, Dwayne, where'd ya get boots like those?" Applejack asked, "The army." Dwayne replied, "I have to admit, they do look painful." Sunset Shimmer said, "They are, they're designed to hurt as much as possible when I kick someone." Dwayne replied, "If ya here to work, you gotta change yer boots to some workin' boots, those ain't gonna last long on the farm." Applejack said, "Actually, I have to go back to Sunset Shimmer's world soon." Dwayne replied, "Oh." Applejack said, "Well, in that case, let's invite everybody here." Sunset Shimmer replied, and she called her friends over. Twilight Sparkle, Spike, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity come over to the farm to see Dwayne, they had their geodes as well, "Oh, hold on, guys." Sunset Shimmer said, and she ran home, she came back with her geode, "Okay, Dwayne, get ready to be surprised, behold, our powers." Sunset Shimmer said, and they transform, Dwayne was not surprised, "I've seen people transform many times." Dwayne said, "Oh, right, of course, you can transform, yourself, but watch our powers." Sunset Shimmer replied, and Fluttershy made animals obey her, Pinkie Pie threw sweets and confetti to make explosions, Rarity made shields appear, Rainbow Dash flew around really fast, Applejack showed off her physical strength, Twilight Sparkle levitated, and Sunset Shimmer had pyrokinesis, "I think you all should know how fast I am at running." Dwayne said, the others looked at him, "Oh yeah, our race, I am serious, guys, this guy is fast." Rainbow Dash said, "How fast, exactly?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "My world's Twilight already tested his speed, he's as fast as a greyhound." Sunset Shimmer replied, "A greyhound? That would mean he runs at a speed of no more than forty three miles per hour." Twilight Sparkle said, "Yes, I've had greyhounds at the shelter before, too, they are very fast." Fluttershy replied, "He's not just fast, guys, he's strong, too." Sunset Shimmer said, "How strong?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Do you mean in physical strength or endurance?" Dwayne asked, "Both, actually." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Ooh, ooh, I know, let's see how this works." Pinkie Pie said, and she threw a box of sweets at him, it exploded on him, "Pinkie!" the others said sternly, "What?" Pinkie Pie asked, the smoke cleared and Dwayne was unharmed, causing the others to gasp, "I'd like to arm wrestle your strongest member." Dwayne said, "You sure, sugar cube? I'm very strong." Applejack replied, "I can take it, promise." Dwayne said, the others floated down, "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn ya if ya get hurt." Applejack said, and the two set up a table, they arm wrestle with their right hands, Dwayne was able to match Applejack's strength, shocking everyone, "Whoo, this ain't somethin' that happens often, yer on, sugar cube." Applejack said, and the two wrestle, they were at a stalemate, but Applejack managed to move Dwayne's arm about half an inch before they both gave out, "Yer mighty strong after all, most people can't match mah strength." Applejack said, and the two shook hands. Dwayne is contacted telepathically, "Dwayne, this is Dr. Shadow, I can teleport into the world you're in, but it takes my magic and my other four comrades to just barely reach it, so once when I come, I won't be able to go back, at least not until me and the others can find a way to combine our magic to open another portal." Dr. Shadow said, "Okay." Dwayne replied, and the telepathic contact ends, "Stand back, someone from my world is coming to this one." Dwayne said, and they all stepped back while excited. A black mass appears to Dwayne's right and their excitements turned into fear. The blackness goes away and Dr. Shadow appeared, the girls look at him with pure shock, he was tall, he had on a black trench coat that was open, a black leather jacket that went just past his waist, black khakis, black mid-calf length boots, black leather gloves, and a brown metal rectangular mask with rectangular eye holes and two more holes for his nostrils it had a vertical bar and horizontal bar in the back, they formed a semicircle with spaces between the two, his eyes were brown, and the hair seen behind his mask was black. The girls were shocked at what they saw, "What? Who is this?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I am Dr. Shadow." Dr. Shadow replied, Twilight Sparkle held her right hand out, "This... is Dr. Shadow?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "The one and only." Dwayne replied, "What kind of doctor are you?" Fluttershy asked, "I help people like Dwayne use their psychic disorders properly." Dr. Shadow replied, "Still, if you're a doctor, your coat should be white, not black." Rarity said, "This is no normal coat." Dr. Shadow replied, "How so?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Back in my world, black trench coats are bulletproof." Dwayne replied, "But what about the front?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I have magic of my own, that's how I got here." Dr. Shadow replied, shocking everyone, "I'm sorry, guys, but I have to go back, come on, you two." Sunset Shimmer said, and they all hugged one another while Dr. Shadow stood back since he did not know them, the girls took a picture with Dwayne in it, he did not smile like how the other girls did, "Here you go, Dwayne, something to remember your time with us." Pinkie Pie said, "Thanks." Dwayne replied as he put the picture in his left back pocket, "Okay, let's go." Sunset Shimmer said, and they walk to Canterlot High while she and the girls changed back. Sunset Shimmer, Dwayne, and Dr. Shadow go through the portal and come into Equestria, the Mane Six were there and ran to them, shocked to see Dr. Shadow, "Who is this?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Dr. Shadow, he's my doctor." Dwayne replied, "Doctor?! He looks like fake to me!" Rarity said, "Yeah, he looks like a scammer." Rainbow Dash replied, "He's the one who gives me the medicine." Dwayne said, "Hey, your medicine has no taste." Pinkie Pie said, "It is not meant to be tasteful, it is meant to control the psychic disorder." Dr. Shadow replied, the girls become shocked when they hear Dr. Shadow's deep and ghastly voice, he spoke in a low and soft tone, "So, uh, you're a human, too." Fluttershy said, "No, I just look human, I'm something else." Dr. Shadow replied, "Do ya have a psychic disorder, too?" Applejack asked, "No, but I do have magic." Dr. Shadow replied, "Magic?" the Mane Six and Starlight Glimmer asked with shock, "Yeah, he does, he teleported into that world." Sunset Shimmer replied, shocking the girls and Spike, "Unfortunately, reaching that world took my magic and the magic of four more to reach it, this world is just out of reach, I'm here to investigate how Dwayne got here, and try to open a portal to take him home." Dr. Shadow said, "Oh, so you're here to take him home, I'll explain everything tomorrow, it's getting late; and, Dwayne, I would like for you to explain the medicine since we couldn't find much information." Twilight Sparkle said, "You know the guy who gives it to me is right here, right?" Dwayne asked, "Oh, well, what is that medicine?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "It is a medicine that shuts down the chemicals and secretions that activates one's psychic disorder, the mutation in their brains emit unique brainwaves, the Hunters look for those brainwaves with their technology, so they can find them, track them, and kill them." Dr. Shadow replied, shocking everybody, "That was not an answer I was expecting." Twilight Sparkle said, "Me neither." Spike replied, "Well, it's almost bedtime, we'll continue our discussions tomorrow, goodnight, everybody." Twilight Sparkle said, "Goodnight." everybody replied, and they all go home. Dwayne slept in Sugarcube Corner with Dr. Shadow meditating to his left, he did not need to sleep to survive, Dwayne was dreaming about Flint, the two were playing video games together, they beat a level and Flint began cheering, he was jumping up and down as well, Dwayne smiled in real life as he continued to sleep. Chapter 6Dwayne wakes up the next morning and saw Dr. Shadow was sitting to his left, "Still having nightmares?" Dr. Shadow asked, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "Sorry about that, but as you know, I can't do anything about it." Dr. Shadow said, "Well, I might as well start work." Dwayne replied, and he went to the front of Sugarcube Corner, "Surprise!" Pinkie Pie said happily with her party cannon going off, and confetti and streamers coming out, "Welcome to Ponyville, you two!" Pinkie Pie said loudly, Dwayne and Dr. Shadow look around and see it was a welcoming party, "Thanks, but we don't plan to be here for long." Dr. Shadow replied, "Yeah, I still have to go home and read that letter I got before I got transferred here." Dwayne said, "Oh, come on, try to have fun while you two stay here, I got every sweet there is for this party, go on and try some." Pinkie Pie replied, "Okay." Dwayne said, and he walked over, "You too, Dr. Shadow." Pinkie Pie said, "I never get hungry or thirsty." Dr. Shadow replied, everybody stops what they are doing and look at Dr. Shadow with shock, "Oh, you're joking, are you?" Pinkie Pie asked, "No, I'm serious, I really never do get hungry or thirsty." Dr. Shadow replied, "Wait a minute, now that I think about it, you didn't sleep last night, either." Pinkie Pie said, "I never get tired, and I don't need sleep to survive." Dr. Shadow replied, "What about using the bathroom?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I never have to use the bathroom, either." Dr. Shadow replied, shocking everybody, "What? That doesn't make sense." Twilight Sparkle said, "It's because I created a potion with four other doctors many years ago." Dr. Shadow replied, "Many years ago?" Fluttershy asked, "I'm older than I look." Dr. Shadow replied, "How old, exactly?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I've been alive since prehistory." Dr. Shadow replied, "What about your four other friends?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yes." Dr. Shadow replied, "Honestly, you don't look that old." Applejack said, "That's because the potion I took keeps me young forever." Dr. Shadow replied, "Young forever? You must tell me the name of the potion." Rarity said while smiling, "It doesn't have a name, but my four partners and I called it our version of the elixir of life." Dr. Shadow replied, "Elixir of life? Do you know that one, Twilight?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Actually, no, I've never heard of that potion." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Where are you from?" Spike asked, "A civilization that was on the border of modern day Nanya and Elysis, a civilization as old as Hamoukar." Dr. Shadow replied, "Hamoukar?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Wait, I know that civilization from the history books in the other world, it's older than the Sumerian civilization." Sunset Shimmer replied, "If I remember right, it was around during the fourth millennium BC, and... what year is it in your world, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "2011." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer calculated while mumbling and becomes shocked, "That means Dr. Shadow is over six thousand years old!" Sunset Shimmer said, the others gasp and look at him, "You're even older than the princesses!" Sweetie Belle said, "How old are they?" Dr. Shadow asked, "Between one and two thousand years old." Twilight Sparkle replied, "People don't live that long on my and Dwayne's world." Dr. Shadow said, "Enough with the origins, let's party!" Pinkie Pie said loudly, and everyone did, Dwayne tried the sweets Pinkie Pie made for him while Dr. Shadow went into Dwayne's room and meditated, the party finished and everyone got on with their days. Dwayne worked at Sugarcube Corner as a cashier and tended to the customers while Pinkie Pie baked, counting bits proved to be easier than counting cents and dollars. Pinkie Pie walked over to Dwayne's left when there were no customers, "Dwayne?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Yes?" Dwayne asked, "Are you having fun working here?" Pinkie Pie asked, "This is actually neutral for me, I don't like it or dislike it." Dwayne replied, "What about the restaurant you worked at?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I hated it." Dwayne replied, "Why?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I was paid below minimum wage there because of my mental disorder, and I was worried about my coworker, she only got the job by being in a relationship with the manager." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie's jaw dropped, "But... that's not how you get a job." Pinkie Pie said, "That's not what worried me about her." Dwayne replied, "What was it, then?" Pinkie Pie asked, "If customers paid her extra money, they could touch her private parts." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie screamed out of shock, "That's a no-no! I mean, sure, I'm friends with everyone I meet, and I touch people a lot, but never in their private parts." Pinkie Pie said, "Not all of them, Pinkie Pie, they only could if she was paid extra, I was never comfortable watching." Dwayne replied, "But still, that's wrong." Pinkie Pie said, Dwayne had memories of his dark secret and wondered what will happen if they find out, "Did anyone ever touch you in your private parts, Pinkie Pie?" Dwayne asked, "Well, my parents, and the doctor, but it was to check on me and make sure I was okay." Pinkie Pie replied, "I mean, as in for their pleasure." Dwayne said, Pinkie Pie screamed, "No! Even if they pay me, I won't let them, things I do are supposed to be fun for everybody, including myself, me being touched in my private parts is not fun to me!" Pinkie Pie replied, "You're not like my coworker, she enjoyed it." Dwayne said, "What was she called?" Pinkie Pie asked, "You mean my coworker?" Dwayne asked, "What's her name?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Fayley." Dwayne replied, "Fayley?" Pinkie Pie asked in a confused tone, "Yeah, her name is a fusion of her parents' names, her mother's name was Hayley, and her father's name was Farley." Dwayne replied, "What a strange name." Pinkie Pie said, "Yeah, I thought that, too, but then again, she's not the same species as me, so maybe it's a normal name in her culture." Dwayne replied, the door opened and Derpy came in, she was the customer, "Hey, Derpy. What would you like?" Dwayne asked, "A muffin, please." Derpy replied, "What kind of muffin?" Dwayne asked, "Banana and blueberry muffin, please." Derpy replied, "That'll be five bits." Dwayne said, and Derpy paid him, Pinkie Pie dashed to her with the muffin, "Here you go." Pinkie Pie said, "Thank you." Derpy replied, and she left, "Well, Dwayne, it's almost time to close up the morning shift, see you later." Pinkie Pie said, "Alright, bye." Dwayne replied, and he left Sugarcube Corner. Dwayne walked out and around Ponyville, he stopped when he saw Dr. Shadow in front of him, "Twilight Sparkle has already filled me in on how you got here, there's no need for you to explain, come, let's see if you're still using your psychic disorder properly." Dr. Shadow said, "The medicine's still in effect." Dwayne replied, Dr. Shadow grabs Dwayne's head with his right hand and uses his magic to undo the medicine's effect, "Alright, let's go far away from here, and see if you still need training." Dr. Shadow said, and the two walk together. Dwayne and Dr. Shadow walk and they see Spike being picked on by Garble and his friends, they laugh shove him around and hit him, "What's wrong, Spike? Too hard for you?" Garble asked, the dragons laugh, "Come on, Spike, arm wrestle." Garble said, and the two wrestle with their right arms, it ends with Garble throwing Spike to the side, the dragons laugh, "See, that's what you get for growing with namby-pamby ponies." Garble said, the other dragons laugh. Dwayne had flashbacks of his own childhood when fully grown adults would physically attack him, he gets angry and goes to the dragons, "Who is this?" Garble asked, "Wait, Dwayne, don't." Spike said, "I challenge you to an arm wrestle." Dwayne said, shocking Spike, "What? You? Oh please." Garble said, "I am stronger than I look." Dwayne replied, "Fine, prepare to lose." Garble said, and the two grab each other's right arms. Everybody sees it and they all go to watch, "Now, this oughta be good." Gilda said, "You can say that again." Gallus replied, "I wonder who's going to win." Smolder said, "I'm betting on Dwayne." Rainbow Dash replied, "So am I, sugar cube." Applejack said, "Yona bet Dwayne win, too." Yona replied, and they wrestle, Garble became shocked, "W... what the? I can't move his arm." Garble said, causing the others to become shocked. The two keep wrestling and Garble could not move Dwayne's arm, Dwayne was calm while Garble struggled, Spike watched in excitement at seeing Dwayne wrestle Garble. The two keep wrestling for a few seconds and Dwayne adds a little bit more force to his hand, everybody hears a snap and Garble screams loudly in agony, it was so loud, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and Princess Cadence flew into Ponyville to see what it was. Garble screamed in pain and everybody gasped when they saw Garble's right hand and lower half of his forearm were bent backwards, "Golly!" Applejack said with shock, "I can't believe it! Dwayne broke his arm!" Rainbow Dash said with shock, Garble screamed in pain and cried a bit, "You're lucky this is my weak arm." Dwayne said, everybody gasped, "What?! You mean... your left arm is even stronger?!" Garble asked with horror, "Trust me, if we wrestle with our left arms, I'm going to rip your entire arm off." Dwayne replied calmly, everybody exclaimed out of horror, "I suggest you leave, or I rip off that arm." Dwayne said, "I'll be your opponent instead." a male blue dragon said, "No." Dwayne replied calmly, "Why?" the male blue dragon asked, "I only fight to kill." Dwayne replied, the dragons screamed while the others looked on in horror, "Run!" a male yellow dragon said, and they took off. Princess Celestia walks to Dwayne with the Mane Six, Starlight Glimmer, and Sunset Shimmer, "Dwayne, your beliefs on battle is highly unacceptable." Princess Celestia said, "How?" Dwayne asked, "Dude! Taking a life is not cool!" Rainbow Dash replied, "First time I was ever told that." Dwayne said, "Didn't you have enemies back at home, Dwayne?" Fluttershy asked, "A lot, I stopped them all through bloodshed." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "You didn't offer them friendship?!" Starlight Glimmer asked, "They would've rejected it." Dwayne replied, "You have a lot to learn, Dwayne! That is not how we do things here!" Applejack said, "My ways of doing things always worked back at home." Dwayne replied, the others glared at him, "What did you do?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "A lot." Dwayne replied, "Behave yourself, Dwayne, you have a lot to learn about honor, grace, and restraint." Princess Celestia said, "Restraint?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, you fight like a wild animal, Dwayne, you could learn a thing or two about actual combat." Princess Celestia replied, Dwayne did not respond, and everybody left, "Let's go, Dwayne." Dr. Shadow said, Dwayne walked with him. The two arrive at an open area surrounded by trees, they were far away from civilization, "Alright, Dwayne, transform." Dr. Shadow said, and Dwayne's painful memories flooded his mind, he screamed and his eyes glowed light blue, he changed to his disorder form, "Okay, we'll just start with the small fries of the Hunters." Dr. Shadow said, and he uses his magic to make Hunter soldiers appear. The Regular Hunter was wearing a black long-sleeve shirt, black pants, a black balaclava, gray metallic body armor that did not cover the lower abdomen or back, gray metallic paddings on the biceps and thighs, gray metallic elbow-length gloves, gray metallic knee-length boots, and a gray gas mask over the balaclava, the area of the eyes were round and red. The Heavy Hunter was wearing a dark military green one-piece suit that was a long sleeve shirt and pants put together, it had on gloves that were metallic on the outer parts of the hand, and soft and dark military green on the inner parts, an armor padding wrapped around the forearms, thighs, groin, gluteal area, and shins, it had on ankle boots that were metallic on the top, and soft and dark military green on the bottom, it had rectangular metallic pads on its shoulders, a heavy armor worn on the body that covered the chest, abdomen, and back, and a semi-circle shaped metallic helmet that covered the entire head, it had a black semi-circle shaped visor made from acrylic glass on the front of the helmet, each metallic armor piece was beige. The Stealth Hunter was wearing a dark green long-sleeve shirt and dark green pants, it had black leather armor wrapped around its forearms, shins, thighs, groin and gluteal area, a one-piece armor that covered its shoulders and outer biceps, it was wearing black leather armor that covered its entire chest, abdomen, and back, it had on black leather wrist-length gloves, black mid-calf length combat boots, and a helmet made from black leather, the eye areas had built-in pale yellow-green acrylic glass. The Medic Hunter had a black metallic lower-body with peg-legged feet at the bottom, it had a gun in place of its right hand that was silver with a pattern of black and light blue stripes on the top of it, the muzzle was red on the inside, its left arm was black and metallic, with silver blades for its fingers and thumb, its abdomen and lower half of its back were made out of light blue and white tubes, its chest and upper half of its back was covered in military green armor, it was bald with peach skin, its eyes were round and red, and it had a silver rectangular pad on the right side of its head, and a black facial mask that only covered the lower half of its face and its nose. The Mecha Hunter was bigger, taller, and bulkier than the others, it had two big mechanical feet, they were gray, its knees were bent a little bit, its arms were also gray and bent ninety degrees at the elbows, its left arm was holding a machine gun, while its right arm was holding a grenade launcher, the head of the Mecha Hunter was big and round, also gray, it had two red eyes that were slanted and glowing, its body was shaped like a gray vertical rectangle. The Music Box Hunter was wearing a black long-sleeve leather shirt, black leather pants, black leather wrist-length gloves, black mid-calf length boots, and a black balaclava that covered the entire head, it had two black acrylic glasses built into the eye areas, it was holding a black music box with a black turning crank on its right side. The Aquatic Hunter was wearing a light black one-piece outfit that covered its entire body, it was made out of polyester, its footwear were webbed, the Aquatic Hunter had red robotic gills on the sides of its neck, four on each side, it had gray fins on its back, it had shark teeth for claws on the fingers and thumbs of the outfit, triggers on the bottom of its hands, and built-in harpoon guns in the wrists, a silver oxygen tank on its back in case the gills failed to work, and the balaclava covered the entire head, it had built-in green goggles that gave the Aquatic Hunter night vision. The Aerial Hunter had on a light black one-piece outfit that was like a long-sleeve shirt and pants put together, its hands and feet were exposed, it had peach skin, its fingers, thumbs, and toes were replaced with silver, metallic talons, it had an extra talon on its ankles, the Aerial Hunter also had silver, metallic wings attached to its hands and sleeves, there was an oxygen tank on its back, along with an oxygen mask over its face, even though its entire head was covered by a balaclava, there was two holes for its nostrils, it also had a silver jetpack on its upper-back in case its wings failed to work, and it had black acrylic glasses built into the eye areas of the balaclava. The Elite Hunter was wearing a black long-sleeve shirt, black pants, black mid-calf length combat boots with steel toes, black wrist-length gloves that had silver armor on the outer parts, metallic and bladed talons on the fingers and thumbs, and white spikes on the knuckles and back of the wrists, it had silver metallic wings on its arms that were connected to its sleeves and hands, red robotic gills on the sides of its neck, gray fins on its back, a silver jetpack on its upper-back, it had grayish-white armor over its body, the armor padding on its upper-arms covered its shoulders and outer biceps, while it had armor that covered its entire thighs, its upper-shins and calves, and forearms, the Elite Hunter also had a grayish-white helmet on, it covered its entire head, and the eye areas of the helmet were slanted, orange, and lit up, "Doctor." Dwayne complained, "Yes, Dwayne?" Dr. Shadow asked, "These are just the regular solders of the Hunters, I don't need to transform to take them down." Dwayne replied, "Show me, then." Dr. Shadow said, and Dwayne changed back, "Can I have my guns, too?" Dwayne asked, and Dr. Shadow made two pistols appear, one in each of Dwayne's side pockets. Dwayne held the pistols in his hands and he ran towards them. The Regular Hunter took out a pistol and began to shoot at Dwayne, the loud bullets scared Ponyville and they screamed in terror at how loud it was, the Mane Six, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Spike go over, "What's going on?" Twilight Sparkle asked as they arrived, they look and see Dwayne being tested, they were surprised by what they saw. The Regular Hunter shoot pistol bullets at Dwayne and he was hit, but the bullets bounced off; Dwayne hears a distinct sound and saw nails being shot, he saw the Heavy Hunter shooting at him with a two-handed nail gun; Dwayne strafed to his right and hits the Regular Hunter with his left hand by doing a knifehand strike to the back of its head, its neck got severed and the Regular Hunter's head falls off, causing the nine to gasp. The Heavy Hunter continues shooting the nails at Dwayne and he was careful, he runs to the Heavy Hunter and he jumps up and kicks the Heavy Hunter in the head with his right foot, he grunts a little when he lands on the ground, the Heavy Hunter's armor was undamaged. Dwayne looks over his own right shoulder and sees the Heavy Hunter turning around, he runs to it and punches his left fist through the visor, and then fires a shot from the pistol in his left hand, the ponies and Spike cover their ears' from how loud the gunshot was. The Stealth Hunter turns invisible and moves around, causing the ponies and Spike to gasp. Dwayne looks around and tries to find the Stealth Hunter, it appears in a tree and fires a suppressed pistol at Dwayne, even though it was suppressed, it was still loud. Dwayne got shot in the back and the bullet bounced off of him due to his psychic disorder enhancing his durability, along with his fear and distress levels being a little high right now since he was fighting. The Stealth Hunter disappeared again and Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, and Sunset Shimmer try using their magic in hopes of finding it. Dwayne listens carefully and looks where he hears the Stealth Hunter, it appears in front of him with a knife blade on its left wrist, it tries to slash Dwayne, but he grabs the Stealth Hunter's hand with his right hand and twists it, breaking it, Dwayne then punches the Stealth Hunter in the face with his left fist, his fist went through the front and back of the helmet, the Stealth Hunter slides off of Dwayne's arm. The Medic Hunter holds its right arm out and a beam comes out of the gun, a red laser goes to the Regular Hunter, Heavy Hunter, and Stealth Hunter, they were outlined, and soon fully healed and revived. The nine watching were completely shocked, "What in tarnation?!" Applejack asked, "What the...? How did it...?" Twilight Sparkle asked, Dwayne focused on the Medic Hunter, its eyes glow red and it shoots red laser projectiles out, they shot out at the speed of a machine gun, Dwayne dodged them while the Regular Hunter shot its pistol, the Heavy Hunter shot its nail gun, and the Stealth Hunter turned invisible to moved around, and tried to shoot Dwayne with its suppressed pistol. Dwayne moves around and focused on the Medic Hunter first, Dwayne ran to it and punched his right fist into its abdomen, blue electricity came out and the Medic Hunter shut down and fell onto the ground. Dwayne ran to the Heavy Hunter and punched his right fist into its visor, he shot the pistol in his right hand and the Heavy Hunter fell. The Stealth Hunter appears in front of Dwayne in an attempt to shoot him, but Dwayne fired a shot from the pistol in his left hand and hit the Stealth Hunter in its throat, it fell over. The Regular Hunter shoots its pistol at Dwayne and kept missing, Dwayne ran to him, jumped up, landed behind it, and did a quick one hundred eighty counterclockwise spin, he held his left hand out and hit the Regular Hunter, its head flew off. The Mecha Hunter's red slanted eyes glow and it shoots out red heat rays, they burned the grass. Dwayne jumped to his right to dodge it, the Mecha Hunter proceeds to aim the machine gun in its left arm and it fired, Dwayne ran around to make the Mecha Hunter run out of bullets. The Mecha Hunter's machine gun ran out of bullets after a thousand five hundred bullets, it aimed the grenade launcher in its right arm next, it shot one and Dwayne jumped back, the grenade exploded and destroyed part of the ground, the ponies and Spike were shocked and horrified at how much damage the grenade did. The Mecha Hunter ran out of ammo after six shots, its shoulders opened and revealed missiles, each shoulder had twenty small missiles in them. All forty of them fire at once and they home on Dwayne, he watches them and jumps back as far as he could when the guided missiles all hit the same area, the shockwave knocked him back, it also destroyed some of the ground, Twilight Sparkle was especially uncomfortable at what she saw. Dwayne got back on his feet and was ready to fight, the Mecha Hunter began to run, it was as fast as Dwayne, shocking the others watching it, "No way!" Rainbow Dash said with shock, "I don't understand, how can something so big and so heavy move so fast?" Twilight Sparkle asked, the Mecha Hunter keeps running and it jumps, ready to smash Dwayne with its feet. Dwayne jumps back and it lands, Dwayne then jumps onto the Mecha Hunter's head and he punches into it with his right hand, he rips out a person who was in it, the person was dressed just like a Regular Hunter. Dwayne squeezes his neck and breaks it, he drops the person while the Mecha Hunter's armor just shut itself down. The Music Box Hunter walks forward and begins cranking the handle, the music box plays distorted music notes and light blue shockwaves came out of it. Dwayne grunted and fell to his knees while the other nine covered their ears', not liking the sound, "Gah!" Rainbow Dash said, Pinkie Pie screamed her lungs out at hearing the music box, "Dwayne, remember, the music box prevents you from using your psychic disorder, find another way around if you can." Dr. Shadow said, Dwayne looks and saw afterimages of the Music Box Hunter behind it. Dwayne moved back to get away from the shockwaves, the Music Box Hunter began walking forward. Dwayne moved back and began to run forward, he jumps and goes over the shockwaves, he lands on the Music Box Hunter's shoulders, he then jumps off and lands on his hands, he claps his feet together and smashes the Music Box Hunter's head, causing the nine watching to look away. The Aquatic Hunter walks forward and Dr. Shadow uses his magic to make a body of water appear, shocking the ponies and dragon. The Aquatic Hunter presses the triggers on the bottom of its hands and they fire the harpoons in its wrists, Dwayne dodges them and runs to the Aquatic Hunter, he jumps and tackles it, the two fall into the water. The ponies and Spike run to the water and see Dwayne and the Aquatic Hunter in the water, the Aquatic Hunter continues shooting the harpoons and Dwayne swam around to dodge them, he swam towards the Aquatic Hunter and it tried to slash him with the shark teeth that made up its claws, it swims around and tries to attack him. Dwayne grabs its hands and squeezes them, he smashes its hands, revealing black wires inside the hands, while the hands were gray and metallic. The Aquatic Hunter was now defenseless, Dwayne grabs its gills and rips them off, but the Aquatic Hunter still breathed because of its oxygen tank, Dwayne swam to behind the Aquatic Hunter and punched the oxygen tank with his left hand. The Aquatic Hunter flew around underwater and was soon out of oxygen, it struggles for air and soon drowns, making the others uncomfortable. Dwayne swims out and exhales deeply, he sees the Aerial Hunter flying to him, it holds its arms out and its silver and metallic wings detach and home on Dwayne, he jumps and rolls around to dodge them, the ponies and Spike were shocked, they realized the feathers on the Aerial Hunter's wings were actually missiles. The Aerial Hunter soon runs out and it flies down and grabs Dwayne with the talons on its feet, Dwayne grabs its wings and rips them off, they begin to fall and the others except for Dr. Shadow gasps. The Aerial Hunter's jetpack activates, and they keep flying. The Aerial Hunter tries to slash Dwayne with the talons on its hands, Dwayne grabbed them and held them, he headbutted the oxygen mask and broke it, he then headbutted the Aerial Hunter and hit it in the face, disorienting it. The Aerial Hunter lets go of Dwayne but he quickly grabs it and grabbed its oxygen tank, Dwayne punched the left side of it with his right fist and broke it, Dwayne then let go and fell. The Aerial Hunter then flew up high to do an attack, but it could not breathe, suffocated, and fell onto the ground, the natives watching looked away when they heard a crack. The Elite Hunter took the sniper rifle off of its back and aimed it, it fired while flying and Dwayne stepped back to dodge it, he looks and saw the Elite Hunter flying, it fires another shot from its sniper rifle, Dwayne dodged it again. Dwayne ran towards it and jumped, he tried to grab the Elite Hunter, but it turns invisible and moved around, Dwayne lands on the ground and tries to hear the Elite Hunter. Dwayne hears the music box again and he grunted and fell to his knees, he looks and sees where in the sky it was coming from, the Elite Hunter then turned visible and red lines came out of its eyes, they outlined the other nine Hunter henchmen and they were all revived. The other Hunter soldiers attack Dwayne while he looked for the Elite Hunter, he sees the feather-shaped missiles coming towards him, Dwayne looks and sees the Aerial Hunter firing them, and another invisible figure firing more. Dwayne ran around to dodge the missiles, he was about to jump, but he grunted and fell to his knees when the Music Box Hunter used the music box on him from behind. The nine Hunter soldiers gather around to finish him off, the ponies and Spike watched worriedly, but Dwayne jumped up when they were around him, he grabbed onto the Elite Hunter and the two went into the water, the Aquatic Hunter ran into the water to help the Elite Hunter. Dwayne and the Elite Hunter swam in the water, it had the sniper rifle on its back, and was holding a music box, it plays the music box and Dwayne was powerless again, the Aquatic Hunter gets into the water and hits Dwayne onto the floor of the water body, the Elite Hunter played the music box while it swam down. Dwayne hits the Aquatic Hunter in its face with his right fist and disoriented it, he then swam forward to get out of the music box's range. Dwayne swam up and grabbed the Elite Hunter from behind, he restrained its arms and it dropped the music box. The Elite Hunter swims around at great speeds in hopes Dwayne will let go, he did not, so it activated its jetpack and flew into the sky, it flew down slammed Dwayne into the ground with its back, Dwayne grunted in the process. Dwayne got up and saw the Mecha Hunter and the Elite Hunter running to him, the ponies and Spike could not believe what they saw, the Elite Hunter was even faster than the Mecha Hunter. The Elite Hunter ran towards Dwayne, but he jumped over the Elite Hunter, the Heavy Hunter walked forward and began firing its nail gun at Dwayne, he dodged the nails with the other Hunter soldiers. Dwayne saw the Heavy Hunter and the Elite Hunter beside one another, he ran to them and punched the Heavy Hunter in its face with his right fist, and the Elite Hunter in its face with his left hand, his fear and distress levels increased his strength, the Heavy Hunter's armor cracked a little while the Elite Hunter was undamaged, the ponies and Spike were horrified, the Elite Hunter was also more durable than the Heavy Hunter. The Elite Hunter's eyes light up and Dwayne sees it, he runs away and orange lasers shot out like a machine gun, they all missed, so the Elite Hunter stopped, and shot two orange heat rays out instead, they hit a tree and burned it. The Regular Hunter shoots its pistol at Dwayne and it soon ran out of ammo, Dwayne dodged the bullets, he then saw the Medic Hunter shoot red lasers from its eyes, which he also dodged. The Stealth Hunter appears in front of him and tries to slash him with its knife, the Elite Hunter appeared behind him and proceeded to choke him, Dwayne grabs the Elite Hunter's hands and rips its arms off, revealing its arms to be robotic, he then turned around and choked the Elite Hunter, he smashed its arteries in the process and the Elite Hunter fell. The Medic Hunter aims its gun at the Elite Hunter and began to revive it, but Dwayne quickly ran to him and punched him in the abdomen with his right fist, blue electricity appeared on it and it fell onto the ground. Dwayne then went to the Stealth Hunter and choked it with both of his hands until it died. The Music Box Hunter plays the music box and Dwayne ran and jumped over the shockwaves, his left foot went through its head and killed it, Dwayne jumped off and landed on the ground while the Music Box Hunter fell. Dwayne ran to the Aerial Hunter and jumped into the air, he grabbed onto the Aerial Hunter's back and it fell onto the ground, Dwayne punched his left fist into the back of its head and killed it. The Aquatic Hunter tackles Dwayne from his left and they went into the water, Dwayne punched his left fist through its head and killed it. Dwayne comes out of the water and went to the Mecha Hunter next, they ran to one another and Dwayne jumped onto its head, he punched into the head with his right fist and took out the Hunter controlling the mecha, Dwayne choked the Hunter to death and dropped it. Dwayne jumped off of the Mecha Hunter and went to the Heavy Hunter next, he punched his left fist into its visor and fired the pistol in his left hand that he was holding the whole time and killed it. Dwayne then took his hand out and ran to behind the Regular Hunter, and shot it in the back of its head with the pistol in his right hand and kills it. Dr. Shadow claps slowly while the ponies and Spike looked on in pure shock at the fact that Dwayne has won, "Good job, Dwayne, you never did need to use your powers to take down the Hunters, and you still don't." Dr. Shadow said, "You forgot the Disorder Hunters." Dwayne replied, "They're not regular soldiers, Dwayne, I don't feel like bringing back members of the Psychics, so I have two last opponents for you to fight." Dr. Shadow said, and he uses his magic to make them appear, they were both Dwayne, much to everybody else's shocks, "Wait, I think I know what this is, one is a mirror match, the other is the reverse of me." Dwayne said, "Exactly, you will be fighting the one with the natural psychic disorder first." Dr. Shadow replied, and the Dwayne to the left walks forward. Natural Dwayne's eyes glow light blue and he changes, Dwayne then changed into his disorder form, the two had the same forms, Natural Dwayne shoots ice out of his right hand, and water out of his left hand, Dwayne teleports to Natural Dwayne and grabs the bandage wrappings around his left hand, Natural Dwayne moves back and the bandage wrappings come off, revealing he did not have a head, only his eyes were there. The ponies and Spike gasp in shock, "Dwayne... doesn't... have a physical body when he's in that form?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "No way." Starlight Glimmer said, "Just when Ah thought things couldn't get more strange." Applejack said, and they continue watching the fight. Dwayne throws the bandage wrappings to his right, Natural Dwayne teleports to it and puts it back on, Dwayne remembers how he got the scars on his back, and his cloak becomes tougher and flows more, Dwayne lunges forward and snarled. Dwayne hits Natural Dwayne with the hardened cloak, but Natural Dwayne uses the same memory to make his own armor harder to resist it. Dwayne's cloak hits Natural Dwayne, but it did nothing, Natural Dwayne grabs the cloak with his left hand and shoots ice onto it with his right hand, Dwayne aims his left hand at the cloak and shoots water onto it to melt the ice. Dwayne teleported away and then used his memory of him getting shot in his right forearm to do another attack, he spread his legs apart and held his arms out, bullets came out of his body. Natural Dwayne uses the same memory and makes a shield of Kevlar surround himself, blocking the bullets. Dwayne stops and remembers another memory, he had a fourth scar, it was inside his mouth, on his left palatoglossal arch, teeth come out of Dwayne's body and he lunges forward while screeching. Natural Dwayne makes the shield disappear and notices the memory Dwayne was using, he uses the same memory and flexes his arms, he made his own armor tougher, it shined more as well. Dwayne and Natural Dwayne were stuck to one another, the two scream and destroy the teeth, Dwayne then teleported forward and knocked Natural Dwayne onto the ground, two light blue beams shoot out, one from each of Dwayne's eyes, and they go into Natural Dwayne's eyes, "Wait, what is that?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I, most certainly am curious, too, I have never seen that before." Rarity replied, "Let's keep watching, we might find out." Twilight Sparkle said, and they keep watching. Dwayne sees Natural Dwayne's psychic disorder, his mental disorder was PTSD, his fears were the fears of people and society, and he saw where the mutated part of his brain was at. Dwayne stops firing the beams and he punches his right fist into Natural Dwayne's bandage wrappings, where his head should be, Dwayne then pulled his arm out, he was holding a gray piece of the brain. Natural Dwayne screamed and his body contorted and exploded, the others watch in horror, Natural Dwayne soon disintegrated and all that was left of him was a puddle of boiling and bubbling blood. Dr. Shadow makes Natural Dwayne disappear, and the other Dwayne walked forward, "You have beaten yourself with a natural psychic disorder, now, beat yourself when you have an artificial one." Dr. Shadow said, "Artificial?!" the ponies and Spike said together with shock. Artificial Dwayne has a ringing in his ears and he grunted in pain while he fell onto his knees. Artificial Dwayne's body begins to mutate, he screams in pain while his clothes rip, his body began growing bigger, his back grew and it soon exploded, revealing a blob of people, the others gasped while Twilight Sparkle had her front hooves over her mouth, and her eyes widened. Artificial Dwayne's face splits in half to reveal another face, his body mutates into the faces and bodies of other people. Dwayne jumped forward while growling and tried to attack him, but a purple shield appeared and it knocked Dwayne back. Artificial Dwayne's inner biceps grow and the faces and bodies of other people come out, people came out of his shoulders as well, forming shoulder pads, two faces came out of each of Artificial Dwayne's calves, and his abdomen remained the same, Artificial Dwayne stood up and roared at Dwayne. The two ran to one another and they were at equal speed, Artificial Dwayne remembers the memory of the fire and he held his hands out, he shot fire out of his left hand, and wind out of his right hand, Dwayne remembers the same memory and makes a shield of ice and water appear all around him. The fire, wind, ice, and water cancel out each other, Dwayne also had a shield of nomex around himself, he takes it down and then shot water and ice at Artificial Dwayne, he made a shield of fire and wind appear around himself, Dwayne screamed and destroyed the shield, he had a second shield made from Styrofoam soaked in gasoline under it, it got destroyed as well. Artificial Dwayne screamed and it made a music box appear. The music box plays the distorted notes, Dwayne grunted and changed back, he fell to his knees while Artificial Dwayne absorbed the shockwaves and made himself stronger. Artificial Dwayne lunged towards Dwayne while snarling, he was faster than before, Dwayne grabbed his hands, he bent his back and then moved forward, he threw Artificial Dwayne at the music box and destroyed it, Dwayne then stood back up and changed to his disorder form. Artificial Dwayne remembers the memory of the gunshot and he makes pistols appear on his wrists, he begins firing and Dwayne made the Kevlar shield reappear. Dwayne teleported to behind Artificial Dwayne and tried firing bullets from his body again, Artificial Dwayne turned his body into a bunch of gun muzzles, and the bullets went in and did not harm him. Artificial Dwayne remembers how he got the scars on his back, and eight brown whips wrapped in rusty razor wire come out of his back, they go towards Dwayne. Dwayne turns around and makes his cloak hardened again, the two attack and the whips get stuck on Dwayne's cloak, the whips pull Dwayne forward and he made his armor harden, while Artificial Dwayne wrapped his own body in razor wires, the two collide. Artificial Dwayne remembers the scar in his mouth, and made brown beer bottles with bottle caps come out of the mouths of his form to cut Dwayne, who made teeth appear to stab the bottle caps, Artificial Dwayne turned his body into glass with sharp edges around himself, Dwayne made his own body as hard as tooth enamel to resist it, his armor shined from it. Artificial Dwayne looks into Dwayne's eyes and two dark orange beams came out of his eyes and go into Dwayne's eyes, he found where the mutation in his brain was at. Artificial Dwayne got ready to attack with his right hand, but Dwayne screamed to destroy the razor wires and bottle caps, he punched his left fist into Artificial Dwayne's main head and ripped the mutation out of his head. Artificial Dwayne screamed in pain and his body contorted and exploded in several areas, only a puddle of bubbling and boiling blood remained. Dr. Shadow makes Artificial Dwayne disappear and he walks over to Dwayne, "Good job, Dwayne, even though your fear and distress levels are low in this world, you are still powerful enough to defend yourself." Dr. Shadow said, "I wonder how Jin would have done." Dwayne replied, "Probably better, you and Jin were always at odds, I remember, you two argued and bickered about morals and methods of fighting." Dr. Shadow said, "I also developed a fear of becoming like him as well." Dwayne replied, "I noticed, but it's not as big as your fears of people and society, I can see why you're scared to become like him, he is too ruthless for your liking." Dr. Shadow said, "Is there anything else to learn today?" Dwayne asked, "No, that's all for now." Dr. Shadow replied, "Alright then." Dwayne said, and he walked to the nine who were watching. Dwayne meets up with Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Spike, "Uh, Dwayne? Can you please change back?" Twilight Sparkle asked, and he did, "I thought that music box would sound lovely." Rarity said, "It's not meant to be used for entertainment, it's a weapon." Dwayne replied, "You should change it, those notes sounded terrible." Fluttershy said, "Really? I never thought it sounded that bad." Dwayne replied, "Yes, it does, as a player of ten different instruments, and a member of a one pony band, I can tell you that those notes sounded horrendous!" Pinkie Pie said, "I did say music affects the psychic disorder, the music box is used to shut down psychic disorders completely." Dwayne replied, "That is not what we had in mind, we thought music you like would mess you up." Rainbow Dash said, "Well, it can, but the music box works better." Dwayne replied, telekinesis is used and Dr. Shadow gets the music box out of the water, and gives it to Dwayne, he then used his magic to make the water disappear. Sunset Shimmer walks to Dwayne, "Dwayne, I would like to see what your dark secret is." Sunset Shimmer said, "Well, this is sudden." Dwayne replied, "I told you what mine was, I would now like to know yours." Sunset Shimmer said, "Alright then, it's in my memories." Dwayne replied, and Sunset Shimmer touched his right hand with her front left hoof, Twilight Sparkle casted a spell so the others can see what Dwayne's dark secret was. Dwayne was seeing someone and conversing with an unseen person, he talked about his job as a cashier, he was talking about how the job's pay was low, and it was not enough to pay his house bills, so he was offered a second job, he was to use his powers to hunt down and kill members of the Psychics. Sunset Shimmer sees visions of Dwayne fighting and killing the members of the Psychics, and the money he received for each kill, it was usually twenty thousand to thirty thousand dollars, he was not paid much sometimes, and the vision ended. Everypony and Spike looked at him with horror, "You were an assassin, Dwayne?!" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yes." Dwayne replied, "How could you?!" Pinkie Pie asked, "I had my reasons." Dwayne replied, the nine look at him with dropped jaws and wide eyes', "Dwayne Alroy O'Brien!" Princess Celestia said from above, she landed between Dwayne and the other nine, "Meet us in my throne room." Princess Celestia said, and they all went there while Dwayne simply walked. Chapter 7Dwayne was in Canterlot and in the throne room, Princess Celestia stood on her throne, Princess Luna was to her left, and Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and Sunburst stood to her right, with Flurry Heart on Shining Armor's head. Lined up to the right side of the room was Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Spike, "Before I get to the main topic, you have several things to explain first, first of all, who were those nine people you just fought?" Princess Celestia asked, "Those were the regular soldiers of the Hunters." Dwayne replied, "So you're saying that those nine make up the army of the Hunters." Princess Luna said, "Yes, they're the small fries of the organization." Dwayne replied, everybody exclaimed out of shock at what he just called them, "Dwayne! There is no such thing as small fry, they may be lower ranked, and not as recognizable as their commanders, but they are still people, and just as important as their commanders." Princess Celestia said in stern but calm tone, "Before we go on, Dwayne, what do the people in your world call them?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Small fry." Dwayne replied, shocking everybody, "My, how unbelievably rude." Rarity said, "What's your deal?" Dwayne asked, "Callin' someone small fry is very offensive in this world, Dwayne." Applejack replied, "Oh, I see, I'll just refer to them as henchmen and henchwomen, then." Dwayne said, "That's offensive, too." Starlight Glimmer replied, "What about lackey?" Dwayne asked, "That's also offensive." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Soldier." Dwayne said, "Are they actual military, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "No." Dwayne replied, "Then you can't use that, either." Princess Celestia said, "Then what am I supposed to call them?" Dwayne asked, "Friends." Pinkie Pie replied, Dwayne was about to protest, but then remembered he was friends with Grace and Meghan, "What about those I'm not friends with?" Dwayne asked, "We will refer to them as Hunter People." Princess Celestia replied, Dwayne did not complain, even though he thought it sounded stupid, "I also saw several mechanical Hunter People when I went to you." Princess Celestia said, "Oh, that, you see, some of the Hunters, especially the higher ranking ones, are cyborgs, they were made part machine to increase their physical capabilities, whether they want to become a cyborg or not is their choice." Dwayne replied, "Well, that's nice to know, they're not forced." Shining Armor said, the others smiled, "Hold on, Dwayne, those Hunter People you fought looked like males." Sunset Shimmer said, "It's just how my mentor made them, the Hunters has just as many females as males, they all wear uniforms." Dwayne replied, "Well, what do the female uniforms look like?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Exactly the same as the male uniforms." Dwayne replied, the natives present smiled, "Moving on to the next thing, I also heard the mention of an artificial psychic disorder." Princess Celestia said, "Yes, there are two types of psychic disorders, natural and artificial, mine is natural, an artificial psychic disorder is the opposite of a natural one." Dwayne replied, the Mane Six, Starlight Glimmer, and Sunset Shimmer become excited, "You mean... psychic disorders are available to females?!" Pinkie Pie asked excitedly, "No, it's still males only." Dwayne replied, the eight mares groaned in disappointment, "Explain, Dwayne, how is the artificial psychic disorder different?" Sunburst asked, "First of all, a natural psychic disorder makes the host take on a form to protect them from their fears, an artificial psychic disorder makes them become what they fear." Dwayne replied, this horrified the natives, "As you all may have seen, my transformation is normal and painless, an artificial psychic disorder's transformation is very painful, they all transform like that, but the person who created the artificial psychic disorders genetically engineered the host to have a shield around them to block them from all attacks, so their enemies are forced to wait for them to transform." Dwayne said, "Now that you mention it, didn't you try to attack your artificial self when he was transforming, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "What of it?" Dwayne asked, "That's dishonorable, Dwayne." Shining Armor replied, "There is no such thing as honor in my world." Dwayne replied, shocking the natives, "So, what do you guys do in fights?" Spike asked, "Win by any means necessary." Dwayne replied, shocking the natives again, "Stay on topic, what else is there to an artificial psychic disorder?" Princess Celestia asked, "The weaknesses are reversed, just like how the music box changes me back and stuns me, it makes someone with an artificial psychic disorder stronger." Dwayne replied, "Why is that?" Princess Luna asked, "Because those shockwaves are actually the brainwaves coming from a brain with an artificial psychic disorder, it's inside the music box." Dwayne replied, horrifying everybody, "You mean... the thing that makes those horrible sounding notes is actually a brain?!" Pinkie Pie asked, "Yes, it’s connected by wires, the music boxes were created in ancient times back on my world." Dwayne replied, "Oh my, making those must've hurt for the person who had their brains removed." Fluttershy said, "What else is there to an artificial psychic disorder, Dwayne?" Rainbow Dash asked, "When a natural psychic disorder awakens, they need to wait twenty four hours for their powers to fully awaken, an artificial psychic disorder, on the other hand, has their full powers as soon as they're awakened, but the host loses control of themselves for twenty four hours, and they become violent and physically attack anyone they see, the brain is adjusting itself to the mutation during that time." Dwayne replied, horrifying everybody, "What else is there to know?" Spike asked, "That's all." Dwayne replied, "How?" Princess Cadence asked, "How what?" Dwayne asked, "How is an artificial psychic disorder created?" Princess Cadence asked, "It is created by removing the mutation out of someone who has a natural psychic disorder, and putting it into another person, but that person has to have the same mental disorder and a very similar genetic code to the original host." Dwayne replied, "And what happens to the original host with the psychic disorder?" Princess Luna asked, "He dies, his body contorts, explodes, and disintegrates." Dwayne replied, the Mane Six, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Spike had horrified faces since they actually saw it happen, "Now, onto the main topic at hand, Dwayne, I have heard that while you took out the Psychics, making the world a better place wasn't your goal." Princess Celestia said, "What's the point of making the world a better place? If I get rid of one threat, another will be around, and more will rise up in the future." Dwayne replied, "That is why we offer friendship, Dwayne, it is so we can live together, and those threats never come up ever again." Twilight Sparkle said, "It still leaves other threats around, and it doesn't stop threats from rising in the future, I have no reason to try to save the world, the world's a crappy place." Dwayne replied, everybody except Princess Celestia and Princess Luna gasped at what he said, "No, it's not, Dwayne, the world's a beautiful place!" Twilight Sparkle said, "Living with humans will do that to you." Dwayne replied, "No it won't, Dwayne! I live with humans, and I'm not pessimistic." Sunset Shimmer said, "Okay, so I killed the Psychics, but I don't care about the fate of the world." Dwayne replied, "Then why did you continue to fight them?" Princess Celestia asked, "Because I was paid to kill them." Dwayne replied, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and Sunburst had horrified faces, "You're saying... you took their lives... just to earn money?!" Princess Luna asked angrily, "I needed it." Dwayne replied, "For what?" Princess Cadence asked, "So I can make a living, and so my nephew will not have any money problems if I was to die." Dwayne replied, "Why didn't you get another job, then?" Sunburst asked, "I tried, my PTSD disqualified me." Dwayne replied, "How many lives did you take just to get paid, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "I never bothered to count." Dwayne replied, greatly shocking everybody, "Why didn't you offer friendship and forgiveness to the Psychics and the Hunters?" Princess Celestia asked, "Couldn't." Dwayne replied, "Why?" Princess Celestia asked, "The Hunters would have never accepted it from me because I had a psychic disorder, they were determined to kill us all just because we had psychic disorders, and the Psychics weren't themselves." Dwayne replied, "What do you mean they weren't themselves?" Princess Luna asked, "The leader had their memories erased and brainwashed them into thinking he was their god, he was also directing them telepathically." Dwayne replied, shocking everybody, "Why didn't you help them get their memories back?" Princess Cadence asked, "That's the thing, I couldn't." Dwayne replied, "Why?" Shining Armor asked, "The leader planted a bomb into their brains, exactly where the mutation was at, he rigged it so if the Psychic member was to remember anything about his past life, the bomb would read the brainwaves and nerve signals, and it would detonate, blow their heads up, and kill them." Dwayne replied, everybody had horrified faces at the fact, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Rarity exclaimed out of shock, and Princess Cadence had her front left hoof over her mouth, "Didn't you say there were children and animals in the Psychics, too?" Princess Cadence asked, "Yes, they had bombs in them as well." Dwayne replied, everybody was horrified, Princess Cadence covered her eyes with her front hooves and looked away, unable to bear the fact that even children and animals had bombs set in them that were to go off and kill them if they remembered their past lives, "Why didn't you remove it?" Princess Celestia asked, "The bombs were stuck and tangled in the brain, they also had pointed tips that stabbed into the brain, the bomb was stuck inside the brain, just like a kidney stone." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle winced at hearing it, "You seem uncomfortable, Twilight Sparkle." Dwayne said, "Sorry, it's just that I passed a kidney stone before, it really hurt." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Oh." Dwayne said, Princess Celestia then casts a spell with her horn, a yellow aura surrounded Dwayne, it then disappeared, "You will be watched from now on, Dwayne, everyone in Equestria will know where you're at now, no matter where you go. I can understand taking a life to defend yourself or someone else, but hunting down someone and taking their life just to earn money is highly unacceptable." Princess Celestia said, "It's way too late for that." Dwayne replied, "When did you become an assassin, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Since April, I've been an assassin for seven months and nine days now." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "And we all thought we could teach you friendship and forgiveness, too." Rarity said, "Who was your contractor, Dwayne?" Princess Cadence asked, "I don't know his name." Dwayne replied, everybody was skeptical, "Sunset." Princess Celestia said, and Sunset Shimmer touched Dwayne's right wrist with her front left hoof, she sees the memory and was extremely shocked, "It was Dr. Shadow!" Sunset Shimmer said, shocking everybody, "DWAYNE!!" Pinkie Pie said angrily, and she tried to tackle him, he jumped back and dodged it, he ran out of the room, "Guards! Seize him!" Princess Luna said, while she pointed her front left hoof forward. The royal guards attempt to capture Dwayne, but he changes to his disorder form, and teleports away, everybody in Equestria was shocked, he was all the way in Yakyakistan, Twilight Sparkle casts a spell to teleport there, Dwayne then teleported to Griffinstone, Twilight Sparkle's teleportation could not reach that far, so she flew closer and then teleported, Dwayne teleported again, he went all the way to the Undiscovered West, shocking everyone greatly. Princess Celestia realizes that Twilight Sparkle's teleportation was nowhere near as powerful as Dwayne's, so she teleports to Dwayne's location, he then teleports to the Crystal Empire, Princess Celestia was there as well. Dwayne teleported to the Dragon Lands, Princess Celestia appeared again, Dwayne teleported to the Cutie Mark Crusaders' tree house, Princess Celestia appeared again. Dwayne was about to teleport but Twilight Sparkle zaps him, he grunts and changed back to his human form, "What the?" Dwayne asked, "While you were in the human world, I created a spell to turn off your psychic disorder, Dwayne, and don't try to change back, I can cast it as many times as I want." Twilight Sparkle replied, Dwayne sighed and sat on the ground, "Good, now don't run away, Dwayne, behave yourself, and you'll be fine, I am still willing to forgive you for your past actions because I can sense you did not enjoy being an assassin, and you still have some goodness in your heart, but use this time to think about your actions, and why you ran away." Princess Celestia said, and she and Twilight Sparkle flew away. Dwayne thought about his actions and realized he ran away because he thought the others were going to arrest him and execute him when Pinkie Pie tried to attack him, so he ran out to avoid it, Dwayne sighed and just sat, he had nowhere to hide since everypony knew where he would be, "Dwayne?" a familiar female voice asked, Dwayne looked to his left and saw Sweetie Belle, she walked to him, "Why did you run away like that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Pinkie Pie tried to attack me, I thought I was going to be executed, so I ran away in hopes of surviving, I still have to get home, I have a letter to read, and more importantly, I have a nephew to take care of." Dwayne replied, "Oh, we don't take lives here, Dwayne, well, Princess Celestia does, but only once in a while, she does it by sending them to the sun." Sweetie Belle said, "Oh." Dwayne replied, "Can I sit with you?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Go ahead." Dwayne replied, and Sweetie Belle did, Dwayne noticed her form of sitting, she had her front hooves against her own groin, and her hind legs were shaking a bit, "Where are your two friends?" Dwayne asked, "Apple Bloom and Scootaloo have after school tutoring today." Sweetie Belle replied, "Oh, are they failing?" Dwayne asked, "Well, Scootaloo is." Sweetie Belle replied, "Oh, I failed in school, too." Dwayne said, Sweetie Belle turned her head to her right and looked at Dwayne, "Actually, Dwayne, that's why I'm here, I want to get to know about you, I want to hear about your past." Sweetie Belle said, "Going over some of it is going to take a while." Dwayne replied, "I know, but I just want to know the important events of your life." Sweetie Belle said, Dwayne exhaled through his nose sharply with tears in his eyes, "Oh, Dwayne, you're crying." Sweetie Belle said with concern, "I know, I have a lot to be sad about." Dwayne replied, "Well, go on, I want to get to know about you." Sweetie Belle said, Dwayne exhaled through his nose again and began, "I was born in Parado on March 17th, 1990, my mom's name was Elan, my dad's name was Patrick, and my sister's name was Aileen, she was older than me by four years, both of my parents were members of the mob. My parents named me Dwayne because it means black, they named me that because they did not intend to have me, and called me a disgrace and a mistake, they didn't have an abortion because it was illegal. My family bullied me and abused me when I was a kid, I wasn't even allowed in the house, I wasn't allowed to eat and drink what they had either, so I was forced to eat trash and drink dirty water and my own urine to survive. Parado was filthy and crime-ridden, we had a disease in the country spread by rats, my sister would sometimes put the rats near me in hopes that they would get me sick and eat me alive, she thought it was funny as well." Dwayne replied, "Was your sister always like that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "She got worse as she got older." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I'm sorry, please continue." Sweetie Belle said, "I met the only friend I had when I was a child when I was four years old, his name was Ryan, he and I played along, he snuck into the European district on his own, one day, he and I were playing tag, and a big and muscular man saw us and was mad, he proceeded to give us beatings and called us racial slurs, he told our parents, while Ryan's parents got mad at the man, my parents got mad at me, and I got a scolding and a beating, they also got mad at me for hanging out with Ryan, since he was white and from the North American district, my parents said he's from the worst race of people." Dwayne replied, "What's your race, Dwayne?" Sweetie Belle asked, "European." Dwayne replied, "You said that Parado has different ethnicities, right?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Yeah, we had several." Dwayne replied, "What's yours?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Caucasian." Dwayne replied, "What about the sections?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Each one is a name of a country." Dwayne replied, "What's your home country?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I'm not comfortable looking back at home, so I won't say, but I'll let you know this much, each section has a different flag, my home's flag is rectangular shaped, it's divided into three different colors, the left side is green, the right side is orange, and the center is white." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle smiled a bit and shifted her position a little, she pressed her front hooves against her groin a bit harder, "That night, I was forced to sleep outside like always, Aileen put more rats in the area I was at, she was hoping they would either get me sick or eat me alive, I got scared and climbed a tree, but she made fun of me for being scared of them. A few weeks later, I was enrolled into school, I was bullied for being a lower-class person." Dwayne said, "You were bullied, too?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Were you?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, I'm sure you remember Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon when my class visited you at Sugarcube Corner." Sweetie Belle replied, "What did they look like?" Dwayne asked, "Diamond Tiara was that light purple pony with the tiara on her head, and Silver Spoon was that gray pony with the glasses on." Sweetie Belle replied, "Yeah, I remember them." Dwayne said, "Those two bullied me, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo for not having cutie marks." Sweetie Belle replied, "Cutie mark?" Dwayne asked, "You know, the marks we have on our flanks, it symbolizes our special talents." Sweetie Belle replied while she turned her head to face Dwayne, "Oh, those, I always wondered what those were." Dwayne said, Sweetie Belle chuckled, "How bad was Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon?" Dwayne asked, "Bad, they bullied Apple Bloom the most, we weren't invited to one of their parties for not having cutie marks, Diamond Tiara also tried to prove Apple Bloom's cutie marks false, tried to embarrass her in class with her grandmother, after that, she became the editor-in-chief of the Foal Free Press, she blackmailed me, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo into releasing and writing embarrassing things, which made all of Ponyville hate us, she even said she doesn't care about other's feelings, the next thing that happened was Apple Bloom's cousin, Babs Seed, coming, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon got her to bully me, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo, they actually took our clubhouse." Sweetie Belle replied, "Your clubhouse?" Dwayne asked, "It's right behind us." Sweetie Belle replied, "Oh, I thought that was someone's house." Dwayne said, "It isn't, I actually cried when they took our clubhouse." Sweetie Belle replied, "How much more were you three bullied?" Dwayne asked, "When the Equestria Games was around the corner, me, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo could have been the flag bearers, so Diamond Tiara tried to make Scootaloo lose her confidence by calling her a chicken since she couldn't fly, we still won in the end. The next one... well, we were kind of at fault for that too, when Twilight became a princess, we started spending time with her to be more popular at school, the other foals found out and started doing the same thing, and we all got in trouble. Diamond Tiara's last form of bullying when she tried to run for class president to have a statue of herself built, she lost, and lost Silver Spoon as a friend, that was when Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and I met her mother, she berated her, and later, came to us for help, stood up to her mother, and we got our cutie marks, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon hasn't bullied us since." Sweetie Belle replied, "The bullying you three went through was actually pretty bad, after all." Dwayne said, "Yeah, it was, what were your bullies like?" Sweetie Belle asked, Dwayne began to cry a bit again, Sweetie Belle looked at him with a concerned face, Dwayne managed to stop and focused, "When I was in kindergarten, I was bullied every single day, I was punched, kicked, tripped, and poked with sharp pencils, some of the students also pulled my pants down in the hallway. One day, a fire broke out in the school, how it started was never found out, and if someone did start it, that person was never caught, the fire spread to my classroom, everybody was heading out, but the students pushed me back in and locked me in the classroom, I tried to dodge the fire, but I didn't, and I got caught on fire, the students then opened the door to let me out and laughed at me while I got burned, I got the diagonal scar at the bottom of my right chest from it." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so that's how you got that scar." Sweetie Belle said as she looked at him and shifted her hind legs and front hooves again, "Yeah, it still pains me to look back, I have more scars than just that one." Dwayne replied, "I've seen them." Sweetie Belle said, "After that fire, the students in the school began slapping and punching the scar, my sister also threw salt on it, I tried to tell my teacher, but she refused to help me and said that I don't deserve any help because I'm from an inferior race of Europeans, she even made fun of me for getting burned as well, I also tried to tell my parents, but they refused to listen and didn't believe me, they said I got it from acting stupid outside, I found out many years later that they did know, they just didn't care." Dwayne replied while almost crying, Sweetie Belle looked at him with a shocked face, she then looked forward and spread her hind legs open and closed them again, "I think it would be best if you use the bathroom now, Sweetie Belle." Dwayne said, "How did you know I have to pee?" Sweetie Belle asked as she turned her head to the right to look at Dwayne, "It's pretty obvious, your legs are shaking, you're holding your crotch, and you've been adjusting yourself." Dwayne replied, "Oh." Sweetie Belle said as she realized Dwayne was right, "You should go use the bathroom now, Sweetie Belle." Dwayne said, "I can hold it." Sweetie Belle replied, "You sure? Hold it too long, and you'll get an infection." Dwayne said, "I'm fine, let's continue." Sweetie Belle replied, "Alright then, first grade was still the same bullying from kindergarten, but this time, students started stealing my lunch, and I tried to get it back, but the teachers defended them. Once when I became second grade, I embarrassed myself one day by wetting and crapping myself in class at the same time, my classmates and teacher laughed at me, and I had to clean the desk after class, the bullying was the same as last year. During that year, an adult female stole a ball I was playing with, I chased her to get it back, she screamed I was raping her, and then her boyfriend grabbed me from behind, threw me onto the ground, and began kicking me, he told me not to touch his girlfriend ever again, and if I do, he was going to kill me." Dwayne said, Sweetie Belle looked at him with a shocked face, "How old were you at that time?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Six." Dwayne replied, "He would be in jail if he did that in this world." Sweetie Belle said, "Really?" Dwayne asked, "Dwayne, listen, there is nothing that makes Princess Celestia angrier than an adult taking the life of a child, that is the one thing she won't forgive, she will have them executed by sending them to the sun, one thing she has taught all of us is such an act is never okay." Sweetie Belle replied, "That's a difference, in my world, children are expendable and disposable, even if we're at war, we'll send the children to fight first, same goes with robberies and attacking families, kill the children first." Dwayne said, "What? But... that's cruel." Sweetie Belle replied, "It doesn't stop there, in my home, children have to do all the manual labor, while the adults rest and live in luxury, if a child dies, they're not allowed to grieve, they will be told, they are children, thus, disposable." Dwayne said, "What if there's a disaster and people have to evacuate?" Sweetie Belle asked, "The people are only concerned with adults making it to safety, they can care less about children, some parents will also sacrifice and kill their own children to save themselves." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle had a very shocked face, "Can we go back to talking about your past?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Alright, a few weeks after that, my mom and Ryan's mom got in an argument, which resulted in my mom kicking Ryan's mom in the stomach, which killed the baby, she was eight months pregnant at that time, my mom said to her that as long as Ryan and I remain friends, my dad and I will decide the gender of their children, after that incident, Ryan and I were hanging out again, he said he was moving because of what my mom did, my painful memories flooded my mind, and I looked at the sky and screamed, during that time, the area shook, and the part around me and Ryan broke, I heard other people scream in pain, I thought it was an earthquake, I screamed in terror when I saw dead bodies all around me, Ryan just looked at me with bewilderment while I crawled back in fear due to my surroundings, he then covered my mouth and eyes and guided me out. The next day after that, Ryan and his parents were leaving because of what my family did to them, they were sad to leave me behind, and wanted to take me along with them, but couldn't, they said I was the one good thing in their family, and they went west, to Dunland, I was in tears at seeing them leave." Dwayne replied, "Your mother... caused someone to have a miscarriage." Sweetie Belle said with tears in her eyes, "Yeah, I lost my only friend because of that as well." Dwayne replied with tears in his eyes, "Did you make any new friends?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Not until I got out of the army." Dwayne replied, "How much later was that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Fifteen years later." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I'm sorry, I'd like to hear more about you." Sweetie Belle said, "A few weeks after Ryan left, I snuck into my house to steal food so I can survive, my poor diet and the stress I had during that time made me obese, I heard my parents arguing, my dad and another woman got drunk, and they made love, and she got pregnant, my mom was mad at him, not because of what he did, but because the woman he made love with was Spanish, who my mom called an inferior race, she outright accused my dad of tainting our family tree with the genes of that race, and before that, my family has always been one race, we've always been purebred, my mom tried to scratch my dad, but he fought back and punched her in the face several times." Dwayne replied, "Are your parents still alive, Dwayne?" Sweetie Belle asked, "No, they died four years ago, they both caught the plague." Dwayne replied, "What about your sister?" Sweetie Belle asked, "She's dead, too, she got killed by a vengeful father." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so, what happened next?" Sweetie Belle asked, "This next event might disturb you, it still traumatizes me to this day." Dwayne replied, "I can handle it, I promise you." Sweetie Belle said, "Alright then, there was a boy in my sister's class who had a crush on her and was flirting with her, but she didn't love him back, so she told our parents, and my parents kidnapped him, took him somewhere private, and tied him to a tree, my mom forced me to watch, while my dad pulled his pants and underwear down, and then he... he..." Dwayne replied, recalling the memory traumatized him, "What happened?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Do you know the part of the body that droops down on a male's private part?" Dwayne asked, "Of course I do, it's called the scrotum." Sweetie Belle replied, "My dad cut it off with a razor blade." Dwayne said, Sweetie Belle cringed at what he said, "You mean the razor blade you use for shaving?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Yes." Dwayne replied, "Ooh, I can't imagine that, moving it up and down to cut someone." Sweetie Belle said, "Not that kind of razor blade, Sweetie Belle." Dwayne replied, "What? Your father didn't use that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "He used a straight razor, the one where the blade folds in and out of the handle." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle cringed again, "How old was he?" Sweetie Belle asked, "The boy who my father attacked?" Dwayne asked, "Yeah." Sweetie Belle replied, "Ten." Dwayne said, Sweetie Belle was very shocked, "That's how old I am!" Sweetie Belle said, "I thought so, you do seem to have the vocabulary." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle shifted again, she opened her hind legs and then closed them again, "So, uh, where is the boy now?" Sweetie Belle asked, "He's dead." Dwayne replied, "What?" Sweetie Belle asked, "He bled out after my father severed his private parts." Dwayne replied, "What about his parents?" Sweetie Belle asked, "My parents had them killed, too, they sent other members of the mob after them." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle was very shocked, "One reason it disturbs me up to this day is because my mom said if I get a lover or a girlfriend, my dad will do the same thing to me, and my parents were well known to go through with their threats." Dwayne said, "Can we speed up a bit, Dwayne? I have to leave soon." Sweetie Belle said, "Why are you here, anyway?" Dwayne asked, "I'm waiting for Rarity to come home, I have nothing to do since Apple Bloom and Scootaloo are in tutoring." Sweetie Belle replied, "So, in other words, you came here because you're lonely." Dwayne said, "Yeah, I kind of am." Sweetie Belle replied, "Does that last memory of mine make you happy to be a girl?" Dwayne asked, "No, I may not have the same body parts, but it still hurts if I get hit there." Sweetie Belle replied, "Oh, I see, we also had a saying on my world that women go through all the pain, and men get all the pleasure, but I think you can see from my psychic disorder, that is not true." Dwayne said, "I noticed, but still, it's not fair." Sweetie Belle replied, "Sweetie Belle, trust me, this psychic disorder has only made my life worse ever since I got it, you should be glad females can't get it." Dwayne said, "That's not what I mean, Rarity said psychic disorders enhance one's physical capabilities, my school does boys versus girls for games sometimes, if the boys had psychic disorders, then they would have a really unfair advantage." Sweetie Belle said, "Oh, that's what you mean, we didn't do those type of games back in my world." Dwayne replied, "Oh, no wonder why it never occurred to you." Sweetie Belle said, "Well then, I'll just go over the important things of my life from now on. Shortly after that, my dad and an enemy were in a gunfight, the enemy held me hostage, my dad shot me in the arm, that's how I got the scar on my right forearm, the guy holding me was shocked, my dad then grabbed me and held me hostage, he said if the man doesn't leave him alone, he will kill me, so the man put his guard down, and my dad shot and killed him." Dwayne said, "What did he shoot you with?" Sweetie Belle asked, "A gun." Dwayne replied, "What's that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "It's a bit like a crossbow, but faster." Dwayne replied, "Oh, okay, I get the idea." Sweetie Belle said, Dwayne smiled, "What about the scars on your back?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I got those when I was in middle school, I was scapegoated for a school shooting, and put in jail, that was where I first met Kane, he was told to punish me for the shooting, so he took a whip, wrapped razor wires around it, and began hitting my back. I missed the funeral for the dead students, but no one grieved over them, everybody said they deserved to die." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that sounds painful." Sweetie Belle said while cringing, "It was, I have a fourth scar, it's in my mouth." Dwayne replied, "How did you get that one?" Sweetie Belle asked, "When I was in the army, I got kidnapped one morning, and held hostage in a chair, the man asked me for information on my unit, I said nothing, so he got a beer bottle, put it in my mouth, and began to cut my throat with the bottle's cap." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle had a shocked face, "What about your psychic disorder? How does its powers work?" Sweetie Belle asked, "The memories that gave me my scars are my secondary powers, each one of those memories grants me two powers, an offensive power, and a defensive one." Dwayne replied, "How many powers do you have in total?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Twelve." Dwayne replied, "What are they?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Teleport, destroy things by screaming, shoot water and ice out, make shields of water, ice, and nomex around me, shoot bullets out of my body, have a shield of Kevlar around me, harden my cloak in order to catch weapons like the whip, harden my armor to make it more durable, make teeth come out of my body, turn my body into tooth enamel, sense who has a psychic disorder and who doesn't, and look into the eyes of those with psychic disorders to determine what their mental disorder and fears are." Dwayne replied, "How did you get those powers?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I teleport due to my desire to get away from people and to get out of society, I destroy things with my screams in hopes of destroying my painful memories, my water, ice, and nomex abilities come from my desire to protect myself from that fire memory, shooting bullets out of my body and the Kevlar shield are due to my desire to defend myself from getting shot by my father, the hardening of my cloak is so the whips with the razor wires on them would get stuck, while hardening my armor is so they won't hurt me, making the teeth come out of my body is due to my desire to bite the bottle to break it, making my body turn into tooth enamel is so the bottle's cap wouldn't cut me, and the sensing the psychic disorders, and finding out what mental disorders and fears others with psychic disorders have is an ability all of us have, along with enhanced physical capabilities." Dwayne replied, "So, you don't have any weaknesses, besides music and magic?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Oh no, I have more, even though my powers are powered by my fear and distress levels, I still have to manage them, if my fear and distress levels are too high, my psychic disorder will turn against me, I will start to hallucinate and see my painful memories become real, I will kill myself by literally destroying myself from the inside-out." Dwayne replied, "Anymore weaknesses?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Removing the mutation from my brain will also kill me, but people back in my world overcame it, they managed to create artificial brain matter and glands that release chemicals that trick the brain into thinking the mutation is still there, and while I don't know much about the next weakness, spiritual energy can affect me as well." Dwayne replied, "Wow, and I thought you were invincible." Sweetie Belle said, "Far from it, because of my psychic disorder, I cannot learn magic." Dwayne replied, "Well, that's probably a good thing, I can't imagine how strong you would be if you had magic as well." Sweetie Belle said, "Yeah, good point, before I came here, I met someone named Jin, he is my neighbor back at home, he lives across from me, he had a psychic disorder like me, also PTSD, natural one, his fear was being weak, while he and I are allies, I'm still scared of becoming like him." Dwayne replied, "What was he like?" Sweetie Belle asked, "He also fought the Psychics and the Hunters, but unlike me, I only did it for money, he genuinely wanted to make the world a better place, we were both hired to fight them, I also only did that for money, while Jin did it out of loyalty, but here's the thing, this is also the part of Jin I fear of becoming, he's emotionless, to the point where he's ruthless, he can't feel happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, fear, he can't feel any emotion, he and I fought a lot, the one thing that stood out to me the most was when we were discussing how to fight our enemies, Jin came up with several plans, but I got mad at him once, since the plan would involve hurting a child, Jin said in a calm, stoic, and casual tone that he has killed children before." Dwayne replied, "Just what did he do?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Hurt children, torture his enemies, he once sent the Hunters in turmoil because he went after two siblings, Olivia and Oliver, he killed Oliver, forged a note saying that he committed suicide because Adrian viewed him as disposable, and was going to send Charlene to kill him because she no longer had any use of him, which caused Olivia to get mad at them, and it sent turmoil into the organization. There was another time when the Hunters were doing a funeral for Adrian after she died, Jin orchestrated an ambush, so while they were grieving, me, Jin, and four other people attacked them from behind and killed the remaining Hunters while they grieved, while I was not happy, Jin was completely neutral, because, as I said, he couldn't feel emotions, so he had no regrets." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle was very shocked by what Dwayne said, "Jin and I were very different at getting things done, even though we were similar, as my mentor described me and him, he was the dragon to my tiger." Dwayne said, "I don't get it." Sweetie Belle replied, "Well, it's a bit complicated, I'll explain if and when I have the time." Dwayne said, "I've been wondering, how does one's psychic disorder awaken?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Well, I think it awakens when one experiences their psychic disorder while having a very high distress level, and they must be really scared at the moment, that's how mine awakened." Dwayne replied, "When was that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "One week after I left the army." Dwayne replied, "What happened?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I ran away after the unit I was in got killed, I went west first, and then north, I came to a place called Styx Apartments, it was strange when I first entered there, nobody was there, and there were only keys for the rooms 106, 109, 202, 204, and 305, I decided to live on the first floor, so I tried to enter Room 106 first, but the door was chained up on the inside, so I closed it, put the key back, and took the key to go live in Room 109." Dwayne replied, "Wait, the door was chained up on the inside?" Sweetie Belle asked as she turned her head to the right to look at Dwayne, "Yeah, I couldn't open it, I never found out why, either." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so what was Room 109 like?" Sweetie Belle asked, "It felt a bit strange in there, I don't know how to describe it, but it was uncomfortable, that was also where I started having my bad dreams." Dwayne replied, "What did the place look like?" Sweetie Belle asked, "The entire apartment complex was red and covered in rust." Dwayne replied, "So, what happened when you were there?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I checked the second and third floors, but nothing happened, I was bored living there, but for some reason, I got tired more quickly in the apartment than any other area, there were no ways to see the sky, either, so I couldn't tell what time of the day it was, but it felt like the days were flying. On my seventh and last day there, the room felt very uncomfortable, it was more uncomfortable each day, that day, I heard the voices of my childhood bullies echoing in the room, and the noises of my other painful memories, I screamed in pain from hearing them, and then all of a sudden, all of my bullies and the people who were mean to me were in the room, I got scared, and they all ganged up on me and began scratching me with their fingernails, I screamed in pain from their attacks, and since I was so scared and distressed from my life at that time, an explosion appeared around me, and that's how my psychic disorder awakened, after that, I ran out of the apartment complex as fast as I could." Dwayne explained, Sweetie Belle's mouth was wide open as she looked at him, "That's scary." Sweetie Belle said, "I was scared, believe me." Dwayne replied, "That reminds me, because of the spell Princess Celestia put on you, everybody else in Equestria is hearing this conversation as well." Sweetie Belle said, "Can they see it, too?" Dwayne asked, "No, just hear." Sweetie Belle replied, "Well, I'll go over the other important things, on the third of April in my world, seven months and nine days before the day I got transferred here, I fought my first opponent, Apu, member of the Psychics, that was the first time in my life I ever killed somebody." Dwayne replied, "What did you feel when you took his life?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Nothing." Dwayne replied, shocking Sweetie Belle, "You didn't feel anything?! No regrets? No sadness?!" Sweetie Belle asked, "Not at all, I guess it was because of my past experiences, it made me mad deep down, and because of that, killing was never a problem with me, and while I hate to admit this, but very deep down inside of me, I actually grew to enjoy killing them." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle looked at Dwayne with her eyes and mouth wide open, "That's not okay, Dwayne." Sweetie Belle said, "I know, I don't like to admit it, either, I didn't just enjoy killing, I also stole several things as well, I was broke, and it was the only way to survive." Dwayne replied, "That's a bit different, if it's to survive or help someone, that's fine, but if you're just stealing to hurt someone, it's not." Sweetie Belle said, "Want to know something tragic, Sweetie Belle?" Dwayne asked, "What?" Sweetie Belle asked, "When compared to the other people in my world, I actually have more morals and standards than they do, especially when compared to most of the people I met in my life, I'm actually an angel when compared to them." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle had a bewildered expression on her face, "Sweetie Belle!" Rarity called out, "Oh, it's time for me to head home." Sweetie Belle said, "Alright." Dwayne replied, and he hugged Sweetie Belle with his left hand, she put her head against his left side, "Sorry, Dwayne, but I'm still holding my bladder, so I can't hug you." Sweetie Belle said, "It's alright, I didn't get any growing up." Dwayne replied, "You were never hugged as a child?" Sweetie Belle asked, "No." Dwayne replied, and he lets go of her, and she looks at him, "One more thing, is every male born with a psychic disorder?" Sweetie Belle asked, "No, which male is born with it is always random, fathers don't need to have it, some boys are born with psychic disorders because one of their male ancestors had it, that's how I got mine, because my dad didn't have it." Dwayne replied, "Okay, but I have to go now, take it easy, okay, Dwayne?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I'll try to." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle smiled, he then patted her head and rubbed her mane with his left hand, which made Sweetie Belle chuckle, "Sweetie Belle!" Rarity called out, "I'm coming!" Sweetie Belle replied, and she used her own magic to make herself levitate and go to her, Dwayne got up and decided to head home since it was getting close to dark. Dwayne arrived at Sugarcube Corner and stopped, he used his ability to sense psychic disorders and while he did not sense any, he did sense Pinkie Pie was inside, he opened the door and stood to the right side of the door in case Pinkie Pie was still angry at him, "Welcome home, Dwayne!" Pinkie Pie said happily, Dwayne was confused and he entered, she smiled at him, "I thought you were still mad at me." Dwayne said, "Sorry about that, I just got caught in the moment, and I heard you talk about yourself with Sweetie Belle, I actually understand you a lot better now." Pinkie Pie replied, Dwayne smiled, "Thanks." Dwayne said, "It's almost dark, we have to close up the shop, and rest, see you in the morning, Dwayne." Pinkie Pie said, "Alright, good night." Dwayne replied, and the two closed up the shop, and headed to their beds and slept. Dwayne was angry in his sleep, he was dreaming about an argument he had with Jin back in his world, he was in his house as well, it was dark and had no lights on. Jin had a square face shape, brown eyes, pale skin, and short black hair in the style of a crew cut, he was wearing a black trench coat that was open and went down to his ankles, a black long-sleeve shirt under it, black leather gloves, black khakis, black mid-calf length combat boots with steel toes, and a gray tactical vest with gun magazines inside its pockets, he also had on a black belt with a silver buckle, and a silenced pistol in a holster on the right side of his belt. Dwayne and Jin were standing across from one another, with a small brown, square table between them, "What were you thinking, Jin?!" Dwayne asked angrily, "I did what had to be done to make the Hunters vulnerable." Jin replied in a calm, stoic, casual, and quiet tone, "You just killed a child!" Dwayne said angrily, "I've killed children before." Jin replied in the same tone, Dwayne was shocked, "Jin, there are lines we don't cross, killing children and other people's pets is one of them!" Dwayne said, "What about you, Dwayne? I'm doing this because I actually want to make the world a safer place, and it is out of loyalty to the Brotherhood. You, on the other hand, don't care about the fate of the world, and you outright said you're only fighting our enemies for money, you've got your own things to answer to." Jin replied, "How are you okay with killing children?" Dwayne asked, "Because there are some kids out there that are actually even more malevolent than adults, and an enemy is an enemy, regardless of race, gender, age, social class, or species, the same goes to allies." Jin replied, "It's still wrong." Dwayne said, "Do you consider yourself only in this for the money wrong?" Jin asked, "Well, no, because that money is for Flint if I am to die." Dwayne replied, "See, there you go, just remember, Dwayne, there is no such thing as right or wrong, because everybody's beliefs on what is right, and what is wrong, is different, there's only action, reaction, and impact. The same goes with justice, everybody's belief on what is justice is different, therefore, there is no actual justice in this world." Jin said, Dwayne had a very surprised face. A light blue beam is shot and it destroys the dream, Dwayne looks back and saw Princess Luna, the others were with her, they walk to Dwayne, "Both of you are at fault, Dwayne, neither one of those is right." Princess Celestia said, "Jin was my closest ally before I came here, but he and I fought a lot." Dwayne replied, "Just to let you know, Dwayne, since you have bad dreams almost every night, I had to fuse everyone else's dreams into one, so I can attend to my duties while working on yours." Princess Luna said, "Sorry about that." Dwayne replied, "You seemed surprised at the end there, Dwayne." Fluttershy said, "It was because when I thought about what he said, I realized he was right." Dwayne replied, "No he's not, Dwayne, the belief that there is no right or wrong in the world is not true." Twilight Sparkle said, "He did say everybody's beliefs on right and wrong is different." Dwayne replied, "Hmm, true, but the part where he said there's only action, reaction, and impact is not true, they do exist, but right and wrong exists, too." Princess Celestia said, "You've been a bit quiet, Cadence." Dwayne said, "I'm a bit shocked right now, I sensed Jin in your dreams, and I can't believe this, he really doesn't have any emotions." Princess Cadence replied, the Mane Six gasped, "Yeah, that is why he was okay with killing children and animals, he couldn't feel emotions, I still wonder if you guys would've chose him to get jobs done instead of me." Dwayne said, "No way, I mean, him being loyal to his friends and wanting to make the world a better place is cool and all, but he's too ruthless, only working for money beats taking the lives of kids and animals any day." Rainbow Dash replied, "Rainbow Dash is right, Dwayne, taking the life of a child is never okay." Princess Celestia said, "One question, what was that Brotherhood thing he mentioned?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "An organization from my home world, it's an all-male private military company, it changed several years ago, Jin is now the lowest ranking member because of his ruthlessness and lack of emotions, but before it changed, Jin was the second-in-command, and the leader was thinking about making him the new leader after stepping down." Dwayne replied, everybody was horrified, "No!" the ponies said together, "He is too ruthless to lead, and having no emotions makes one unfit to rule, he has to learn that there are lines we do not cross." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne nodded, "I'll be coming to visit you tomorrow, Dwayne, I would like for you to explain the Brotherhood, its members, and Ryan, I also have something for you tomorrow, until then, sleep tight, and try not to have nightmares." Princess Celestia said, "Alright." Dwayne replied, and they all left, Dwayne did not dream for the rest of the night, his vision was pitch black, so he slept through the night with no problems. Chapter 8Dwayne woke up early in the morning and everybody was asleep, except for Dr. Shadow, who sat beside Dwayne to his right, "Good news, Dwayne, Dr. Flayer, Dr. Skull, Dr. Death, and Dr. Devil managed to contact me telepathically last night, we may be able to open a portal to take you home after all." Dr. Shadow said, "That's good, even though I like this place better than home." Dwayne replied, "If you have the time, let's go back to where you appeared, I'm sure Twilight Sparkle will be willing to let us in." Dr. Shadow said, "Alright, but I got work to do." Dwayne replied, and he headed out and went behind the cash register. Dwayne stood and waited for customers, he heard Pinkie Pie yawning and stretching upstairs, she walked down shortly with Gummy on her head, "Good morning." Pinkie Pie said, "Morning, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie ran to him, "No, you're supposed to say the whole thing." Pinkie Pie said, "I just did, morning." Dwayne replied, "No, you have to say the "good" part, too." Pinkie Pie said, "Oh, good morning, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied, "Better." Pinkie Pie said happily, Dwayne just waited for his customers. The door opens and Mr. and Mrs. Cake came in, Princess Celestia was with them, "Mr. and Mrs. Cake! What a surprise!" Pinkie Pie said happily, "Sorry, Pinkie Pie, but we're not here to see you, we're here for Dwayne." Mr. Cake replied, "Am I being fired?" Dwayne asked, "Oh no, Dwayne, it's about your pay, Princess Celestia doesn't want us paying you for sometime." Mrs. Cake replied, "Wait, no payment?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, Dwayne, you will work, but won't be paid, you'll start getting paid again when you learn friends don't expect anything in return, also, I hope you will learn that friends are more valuable than money." Princess Celestia replied, "Actually, I already know that." Dwayne said, "Did your friends back at home offer you money when you were struggling, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "No, they didn't, I had to make all the money on my own." Dwayne replied, "Oh, well, I still want you to learn there are some things money can't buy." Princess Celestia said, "I never bribed anyone." Dwayne replied, "That is not what I meant, I mean for you to earn other people's trust and friendship without thinking about money." Princess Celestia said, "Oh, okay, I'll try." Dwayne replied, Princess Celestia smiled, "Good luck, but I'm not leaving just yet, the others will be arriving here soon, you still have to talk about the Brotherhood and Ryan." Princess Celestia said, "I haven't forgotten, but bring Sunset Shimmer along, she'll understand the Brotherhood better than you guys." Dwayne replied, "Don't worry, Dwayne, she's coming." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne just had a neutral expression on his face. Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Spike, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, and Sunburst enter Sugarcube Corner while Mr. and Mrs. Cake left, "Okay, Dwayne, we're here, tell us about the Brotherhood." Twilight Sparkle said, "What would you like to know?" Dwayne asked, "Everything, the members, their ranks, and their jobs." Rarity replied, "Okay, but there are some jobs I doubt you guys will understand." Dwayne said, "That's why I'm here, I can explain to them." Sunset Shimmer replied, "I'll try to explain, too." Dwayne said, "Hopefully, it's nothing too complicated." Princess Luna said, "I'll try my best." Dwayne replied, "Please start, Dwayne." Princess Cadence said, "Alright, the Brotherhood now has forty five members, there were fifty members when I moved to Subris, they control the country, most people in my world don't know of their existence." Dwayne replied, "What?! Don't know they exist?!" Pinkie Pie asked, "That ain't right, if they control the country, then them citizens should know they're there." Applejack said, "I mean they don't know of the organization, but they do know the members." Dwayne replied, "But still, if they control the country, they should be known." Rainbow Dash said, "Well, moving on, I'm going to let you all know now each member has a different power, some are genetically engineered to have enhanced physical capabilities, some have psychic powers, which is mainly telekinesis and telepathy, some have bio-armor, some can transform into werebeast, and some have psychic disorders, just like me." Dwayne replied, shocking everybody, "How many of them have powers?" Fluttershy asked, "Every single one of them." Dwayne replied, "Well, make sure you list those, too." Shining Armor said, "Hold on, Dwayne, do they transform into werebeast by using magic?" Sunburst asked, "No, they're genetically engineered, too, I don't know how the transformation process works, though." Dwayne replied, "Well, please start." Princess Celestia said, "The Brotherhood has a junior unit for the kids, who are in school, Nigel's the only one remaining, he's Jin's nephew, and my other neighbor, he has a psychic disorder, his mental disorder is ADHD, and he has a fear of losing." Dwayne replied, "What was his job?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "He didn't have one, he was a student in school, he was classmates with my nephew. The remaining five members were Aaron, Thomas, Umberto, Kenny, and Gregory, they were also students, they and Nigel were kidnapped by Kane, but while Nigel made it out of his prison, the other five got killed, Aaron and Thomas were engineered humans, Umberto had a psychic disorder, also ADHD, his fear was water, and Kenny and Gregory had psychic powers." Dwayne replied, "Anymore kids?" Rarity asked, "Nope, that's all of them, the rest are adults." Dwayne replied, "Well, go on." Princess Celestia said, "Jin is the next one, he has a psychic disorder, PTSD, and a fear of being weak, he was the first member I met, the next member is Carlos, he has bio-armor, and the third member is Juan, he can transform into a were-rat." Dwayne replied, "A were-rat?!" Rarity asked in shock, "Yes." Dwayne replied, Rarity fainted with her front left leg on her forehead, "All three of them were the country's border patrol rangers." Dwayne said, "Border patrol rangers?" Rainbow Dash asked, "It's when you're trying to enter another country, they patrol the borders of the country and make sure you have nothing illegal, and they make sure you don't sneak in." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, that's what they are." Rainbow Dash said, "Wait a minute, this country doesn't have border patrol?" Dwayne asked, "Actually, none of the countries do, Dwayne, as we offer friendship, everycreature is allowed to travel from country to country freely." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Well, moving on, the next member is Eli, he has bio-armor, he's the director of the country's ATF." Dwayne said, "Oh, sorry, guys, but I don't know that one." Sunset Shimmer said, "Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms, and Explosives, they investigate unlawful manufacturing of firearms and explosives, acts of arson and bombings, and illegal trafficking of alcohol and tobacco." Dwayne replied, "We don't have that in the world I stay in." Sunset Shimmer said, "The next member is Kevin, he has psychic powers, he's the ruler of the country, and before you ask, he's not the leader, he's one of the two second-in-commands." Dwayne replied, "What does he do, exactly?" Princess Celestia asked, "All of the police, military, and government organizations of Subris are under his command." Dwayne replied, "I see, so if we go there, he's the one we'll want to speak to." Princess Luna said, "No, sister, Dwayne just said he's a second-in-command, he's not the one to see." Princess Celestia replied, "The next member is Theodore, he has a psychic disorder, OCD, fear of germs, he's a house cleaner, and the CEO of the country's water industry, he's one of the highest ranking members." Dwayne said, "Wait, a water industry?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Yeah, my world has it, too, they offer safe and clean water to the people for them to use, the CEO is the highest rank of the industry." Sunset Shimmer replied, "The next member is Jake, he can transform into a were-boar, he's the country's Chief-of-Police." Dwayne said, "So, in other words, he's like captain of the guard." Sunburst replied, "I guess you can put it that way. The next member is Douglas, he has psychic powers, he's the commanding officer of the country's entire military, and the Chairman of the country's Department of Defense." Dwayne said, "Oh, so he's basically the general." Princess Celestia said, "Yeah, pretty much. The next member is Darnell, he has bio-armor, he controls all of the online network in Subris, ranging from the internet, to the games, to the news, he's also the CEO of the country's computer industry." Dwayne said, Sunset Shimmer was very shocked, "What's wrong, Sunset?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Everything is done on the internet in my world, and if he controls all of the computers and websites back in the country Dwayne's living in back in his world, that means he pretty much controls everything." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Another thing I forgot to mention, for each of these things in Subris, there's only one company, so one computer and laptop company, one phone company, one bank company, one restaurant chain, and so on." Dwayne said, "Well, go on, Dwayne, tell us the next member." Princess Celestia said, "Gus, he's engineered, he's the owner of the restaurants, so, in other words, he's my boss." Dwayne replied, "Isn't he the person Fayley had a relationship with?" Pinkie Pie asked, "No, that was Maurice, he was the manager of the restaurant I worked at, he paid me below minimum wage because of my PTSD, he and Fayley broke up eventually, which led to him firing her, and kicking her out of their home, so I took her in, Maurice thought I was trying to compete for her love, so he physically attacked me, I killed him in self-defense." Dwayne replied, "Were you really after her love, Dwayne?" Princess Cadence asked, "No, I only let her live with me after he kicked her out." Dwayne replied, "Oh my, that is very kind of you." Fluttershy said, "Thanks. The next member is Caleb, he has bio-armor, he's the owner of the banks in the country." Dwayne replied, "What's a bank?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "It's a place where you store your money for later use." Sunset Shimmer replied, "The next member is Samuel, he's engineered, he's the CEO of the only store company in the country." Dwayne said, "Wait a minute, y'all only have one type of store?" Applejack asked, "Yeah, it's a superstore." Dwayne replied, "Oh, okay, that makes sense, that means almost everything you want to buy is in that store." Sunset Shimmer said, the ponies and Spike smiled, "That's actually very convenient." Spike said, the others agreed, "The next member is Fabien, he transforms into a were-eagle, he's the School and Education Director, Subris only has ten areas to learn, a private elementary school, a public elementary school, a private middle school, a public middle school, a private high school, a public high school, a private college, a public college, a private university, and a public university, he controls what they teach in school for every subject, along with when schools start and end." Dwayne said, "Turning into a were-eagle sounds really cool." Rainbow Dash said, Dwayne chuckled, "Basically putting it, he's the Chancellor Neighsay of Dwayne's world." Princess Celestia said, "He wasn't racist, was he, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Nope, he was very friendly and reasonable." Dwayne replied, "Who's the next member, Dwayne?" Princess Luna asked, "Herbert, he has psychic powers, he's the country's FBI Director." Dwayne replied, "FBI is another law enforcement organization, they do a lot of things." Sunset Shimmer said, "The next member is Jimmy, he has bio-armor, he's the country CIA Director." Dwayne said, "The CIA analyzes other countries to see which one's a threat, and which ones aren't, that's all I know about them." Sunset Shimmer said, "After him is Wayne, he transforms into a were-fish, he's the country's NSA Director." Dwayne said, "Oh, I know the NSA, they protect networks and information in a country." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne smiled at how much knowledge Sunset Shimmer had, "Joseph is next, he transforms into a were-stingray, he's the country's SWAT Director." Dwayne said, "SWAT is a paramilitary group, they handle riot controls." Sunset Shimmer said, "Well, we've never had a riot in this country, this SWAT sounds a bit unnecessary, though." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Tyler is the next member, he has a psychic disorder, PTSD, fear of getting burned, he's the country's firefighter chief." Dwayne said, "My, that's a splendid idea, we should have firefighters of our own." Rarity said, "I agree, I can fly around with the raincloud and douse fires out." Rainbow Dash replied, "The next guy's name is Jason, he has bio-armor, he's the Chief Doctor and Chairman of Medical Staff, everybody in the medical field in Subris works under him, he's also a very high ranking member." Dwayne said, "That don't sound good to me, that sounds like someone you don't wanna be enemies with." Applejack said, "Daryl is the next member, he has psychic powers, he's the Supreme Judge of Subris." Dwayne said, "That would be me in this world, I handle trials in Equestria." Princess Celestia said, "Jacques is the next guy, he transforms into a werewolf, he's the Director of Prosecutors in Subris." Dwayne said, "We don't have prosecutors in this world." Princess Luna said, "The next member is Clarence, he transforms into a were-crow, he's the Defense Attorney General in Subris." Dwayne said, "We don't have defense attorneys, either." Princess Cadence said, "Arthur is the next guy, he transforms into a were-jaguar, he's the country's Journalism Publisher, all of the newspapers and what they say are modified by him." Dwayne said, "Were-jaguar, that sounds awesome!" Rainbow Dash said, "Yes, but jaguars can be very aggressive, Rainbow Dash, a lot of people are scared of them." Fluttershy replied, "James is the next member, he's engineered, he's the country's ICE Director." Dwayne said, "I don't know that one." Sunset Shimmer said, "Explain what the ICE is, Dwayne." Sunburst said, "Basically, they investigate immigrants and their customs, and determine if they're okay or not, that's only the surface, they do a lot of things." Dwayne replied, "So, who's next?" Shining Armor asked, "That would be Steve, he's engineered, he's the country's DEA Director." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I know them, they deal with drug smuggling, Canterlot High is investigated by them every once in a while." Sunset Shimmer said, "The next guy is Frances, he has bio-armor, he's the country's Secretary of Labor." Dwayne said, "What is that?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "The head of the Department of Labor, they manage wage, hours of working, unemployed benefits, reemployment services, and economic statistics, the reason why I work for a certain amount of time at home is because they set it to be like that." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so they control how long people work at their jobs, I usually handle that in this world." Princess Celestia said, "Alexander is the next member, he has bio-armor, he's the country's Secretary of the Treasury, he controls the money of the country." Dwayne said, "Oh, that's usually my job, too." Princess Celestia replied, "The next guy is Harry, he changes to a were-tiger, he's the leader of the country's biker gang." Dwayne said, "Oh, were-tiger sounds awesome, too!" Rainbow Dash said, "Wait, did you say he's a leader of gang? As in a criminal gang?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "What? They have criminals, too?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Only a few." Dwayne replied, "What exactly is a biker?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Someone who rides a motorcycle, it's a two wheeled motor vehicle, I've rode one, myself." Sunset Shimmer replied, "*sigh* please continue, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, "Damon is the next member, he changes to a were-lion, he's the leader of the country's street gang." Dwayne replied, "Ooh, were-lion's cool, too." Rainbow Dash said, "Another criminal?" Applejack asked, "Yeah, there's four more." Dwayne replied, "Then go on and list them." Princess Luna said, "The next member is Victor, he transforms into a were-trilobite, he's the leader of the country's prison gang." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "What?! A prison gang?!" Spike asked, "There's a lot on my world, but Subris only has one." Dwayne replied, "Wait, what in tarnation is a trilobite?" Applejack asked, "You guys never heard of them?" Dwayne asked, "No, we don't have an animal like that in this world." Fluttershy replied, "It's an ancient animal, with a very tough shell, and many legs." Dwayne said, "Next member." Princess Luna said, "Esteban, bio-armor, leader of the country's cartel." Dwayne replied, "Next." Princess Celestia said, "Ivan, bio-armor, leader of the country's mafia." Dwayne replied, "Next." Sunburst said, "Felix, psychic powers, controls every single criminal in the country, he's the other second-in-command." Dwayne replied, "Hold yer horses! Did ya just say all of the criminals work under him?" Applejack asked, "Yup, the leaders of each gang answers to him as well." Dwayne replied, "So, they have one second-in-command that controls the entire government, and another one that controls all of the criminals, this organization sounds very dangerous." Princess Celestia said, "Anyway, the next member is Kenji, he transforms into a were-shark, he's the CEO of the country's fishing industry." Dwayne said, "Uh, Dwayne, sharks scare me." Fluttershy said, "I don't blame you, the Gummy from my world was a shark with a psychic disorder." Dwayne replied, "Still, catching fish to eat is something I'm not fond of." Sunset Shimmer said, "Okay, well, anyway, the next member is Ray, he has bio-armor, he's the CEO of the country's construction industry." Dwayne said, "What kind of construction?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "They build all of the architecture, Twilight." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh my, he must be very busy." Rarity said, "He is, the next member is Danny, he has bio-armor, he's the CEO of the country's energy industry." Dwayne said, "Energy industry?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "You know, like how all of the lights and technology work in my world, they provide us the fuel needed to operate them." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh." Twilight Sparkle said, "Moving on, next guy is Ramon, he has a psychic disorder, GAD, fear of failure, he's the CEO of the country's entertainment industry." Dwayne said, "What's GAD?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Generalized Anxiety Disorder, more worry than usual, it's understandable since he has to please other people." Princess Celestia replied, "Next guy is Wolfgang, he has a psychic disorder, APD, fear of going deaf, he's the CEO of the country's music industry." Dwayne said, "APD?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Hold on, let me get my book." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she teleported out, and came back with the book, it was open, "Here it is, auditory processing disorder, affects the brain's hearing system." Twilight Sparkle said, "Ooh, he and I can make music together." Pinkie Pie replied, "That sounds like a wonderful idea, Pinkie Pie, but we have to let Dwayne continue." Princess Celestia said, "Anthony is the next guy, he has bio-armor, he's the CEO of the country's fashion industry." Dwayne said, "Well, tell him to make up some new ideas, so far, everybody I've seen from Dwayne's world wears black." Rarity said, "I agree, I looked at Dwayne's memories, a lot of people actually wear black." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Sorry about that, but black is a very popular color back in my world." Dwayne said while smiling and scratching the back of his head with his left hand, "Is red the second most popular color?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "No, it's either dark blue or dark gray." Dwayne replied, "They're almost black themselves." Pinkie Pie said, "As I said, dark colors are extremely popular, especially black." Dwayne replied, "Well, if they do come here, tell them to rethink their fashion, and to add diversity in color, there is no way I can operate Rarity For You if all of my clothes were one color." Rarity said, "Rarity, please, Dwayne has to move on." Princess Cadence replied, "The next member is Vincent, he has a psychic disorder, schizophrenia, fears of going blind and losing his talent, he's the CEO of the country's art industry." Dwayne said, Twilight Sparkle flips through her book, "Let's see here, schizophrenia. Here it is, failure to understand reality." Twilight Sparkle said, "That doesn't sound good to me." Princess Luna replied, "He's a surreal painter." Dwayne said, "That would explain a lot." Sunburst replied, "How many more members are there, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "Four more, the next one's Rex, he has a psychic disorder, alcohol dependence, fears of death and going overdose, he's the CEO of the country's alcohol industry." Dwayne replied, "Alcohol industry?!" everybody except Flurry Heart asked in shock, "Yes, my world has an industry for importing and exporting alcohol." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "What's the next one?" Princess Luna asked, "Ali, he's also engineered, he's the CEO of the country's tobacco industry." Dwayne said, confusing everyone except Sunset Shimmer, "Uh, what's tobacco?" Spike asked, "Guys, let's not talk about it, it's just as bad as alcohol." Sunset Shimmer replied, shocking everyone again, they all look at Dwayne with disapproval, "Anyway, the next member is Chucky, he has a psychic disorder, paranoia, fear of death, he's the CEO of the country's weapons industry." Dwayne said, horrifying everyone, "W... weapons industry?!" Rarity asked, "Yeah, the Brotherhood also does trade in weapons." Dwayne replied, "That is very unacceptable, Dwayne, only law enforcement should have weapons." Princess Celestia said, "Well, citizens can have weapons back in my world, too." Dwayne replied, "Why?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Home defense." Dwayne replied, "Well, can't argue with that." Rainbow Dash said, "Who's the next member?" Applejack asked, "Last one, Henry, he has psychic powers, he handles the trade and relations Subris has to foreign countries, he's the leader of the Brotherhood." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I remember him, you called him back in my world." Sunset Shimmer said, "Yeah, that was him." Dwayne replied, "Wow, that's a mighty big organization." Applejack said, "There's more, there's also the ex-members, there's only five I know of, the first one is Allen, he's just a regular police officer, detective, the next one is Galen, he's the head of the country's mob, he and my parents knew one another, the next ex-member is Roscoe, he's the country's pope, all of the churches in the country serve under him, and by coincidence, all three of them have bio-armor, the next one is Bruce, he was Jin's old partner in the old days of the Brotherhood, they were the two best assassins, he changes into a were-fly, he lives in Koroca, I don't know what he does now, and the last member is Zack, he's providing care to orphanages and animal shelters in Koroca, he changes into a were-frog." Dwayne replied, "Do they actively help them?" Princess Cadence asked, "Sometimes, they're still informants to the organization." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, now that's out of the way, but it sounds like your world is male dominated." Princess Celestia said, "This world seems to be female dominated." Dwayne replied, "It's not, Dwayne, I'm royalty, too." Shining Armor said, "Hey, yeah, it does sound male dominated, first psychic disorders only for males, now, an all-male organization controlling a country." Pinkie Pie replied, "That's not fair, Dwayne, you guys can at least allow females in it, too." Twilight Sparkle said, "That's what the Sisterhood is for." Dwayne replied, surprising everybody, "Wait, there's a Sisterhood?" Sunburst asked, "Used to be, they left and disbanded because its members got pregnant, and it was so they could raise their children." Dwayne replied, "Who were their husbands?" Rarity asked, "Members of the Brotherhood." Dwayne replied, "Was there competition between the two?" Rainbow Dash asked, "No, the two organizations worked together." Dwayne replied, the ponies and Spike murmur with satisfaction, "Now, last, but not least, tell us about Ryan, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, "There's really nothing more to him, you all already heard everything about him." Dwayne replied, "But did he have any effects later in your life?" Princess Luna asked, Dwayne looked down with his eyes closed, he exhaled through his nose and looked forward again with his eyes open, "Exactly six months before I got transferred here, I saw the news that he has gone missing, he was missing for a week when that info got out, I cried for the first time in many years when I saw it." Dwayne said, everyone had sympathetic faces, "Did anything else happen?" Shining Armor asked, "Shortly after my sister died, I got visited by a girl named Amber, I found out she was Ryan's girlfriend when they were in high school, she said Ryan had pictures and notes about me all the time, so she tracked me down to make sure I was alright." Dwayne replied, "Have you two stayed in touch?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "No, she just came to check on me that one time." Dwayne replied, "I see, well, Dwayne, that's all I wanted to know, have fun at work." Princess Celestia said, and everybody except Pinkie Pie left. Dwayne works and was not paid, he did not mind since if he does get back to his world, the bits will not be useful. Pinkie Pie left suddenly a few minutes ago, she soon comes back with a mare in a frock, the two walk to Dwayne, "Dwayne, meet my big sister, Maud." Pinkie Pie said, "Hello, Dwayne." Maud Pie said in a stoic and deadpan tone, "Hey, Maud." Dwayne replied, "Pinkie has said a lot of good things about you, and she wanted me to meet you." Maud Pie said, Dwayne looks at her since he noticed something familiar about her way of speaking, "You remind me of Jin." Dwayne said, "No, Dwayne, Maud is nothing like Jin." Pinkie Pie replied as she hugged Maud Pie, "Well, in her way of speaking, she is." Dwayne said, "Dwayne, I am nothing like Jin, you said he was emotionless, right?" Maud Pie asked, "Yes, it made him ruthless, there were no lines he would not cross, and he had no regrets." Dwayne replied, "See, I, on the other hoof, do have emotions, I just don't show them." Maud Pie said, "Oh, okay, Jin didn't show emotions because he couldn't feel them." Dwayne replied, "As proof that Maud has feelings, she's actually here to buy a gift for her boyfriend." Pinkie Pie said, "What would you like?" Dwayne asked, "A simple piece of candy will do." Maud Pie replied, and Dwayne just gave her peppermint candy, "Thank you." Maud Pie said, and she left, "Wow, you actually took her well, most ponies can't stand her." Pinkie Pie said, "That's because Jin speaks just like her, and his tone and expressions never change." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so you're used to it, we have to get to work now, rush hour is about to start." Pinkie Pie said, and she dashed to the kitchen. Customers pour in and order huge amounts of pastries since everything was free due to Princess Celestia wanting Dwayne to learn a lesson, which he was not learning, "Dwayne! I need help!" Pinkie Pie said, "With what, exactly?" Dwayne asked, "I need these pastries baked, it's taking a long time!" Pinkie Pie replied, "I'm sorry, Pinkie Pie, but I don't know how to bake." Dwayne said, "But, Dwayne, friends don't ask for anything in return!" Pinkie Pie said, "I'm not asking for anything in return, I'm saying that I don't know how to make those." Dwayne replied, "Oh, well, can you at least help me with the toppings?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I'll see what I can do." Dwayne replied, and he ran to the kitchen. He made the toppings as fast as he could while angry customers waited, he ran out as fast as he could and served the orders. Dwayne was not tired due to his powers, neither was Pinkie Pie due to her own ways of getting things done. The two move at rapid speed and finish rush hour, "Phew, I thought we weren't going to make it." Pinkie Pie said, "Neither did I." Dwayne replied, "Now, Dwayne, remember, don't expect anything in return, friends always help friends, asking for nothing." Pinkie Pie said, "I'll keep that in mind, in my world, one way to get people to help you is to pay them money." Dwayne replied, "No, Dwayne, that's still bribery, and bribery is bad." Pinkie Pie said, "We only call it bribery when we pay law enforcement to look over a crime." Dwayne replied, "You didn't bribe the Brotherhood, did you?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Nope, the money Dr. Shadow paid me for my assassin jobs actually came from them." Dwayne replied, "What?!" Pinkie Pie asked with shock, "It's the truth, the money Dr. Shadow paid me came from them, with Jin being the middle-man between Dr. Shadow and the Brotherhood, Dr. Shadow and Henry are good friends with one another, Dr. Shadow couldn't go out in the public because his reputation of being a good doctor was destroyed by the leader of the Psychics back in 2002, he spread false rumors of Dr. Shadow taking sacrifices and performing witchcraft, while he had his actual patients killed, Dr. Shadow's reputation was destroyed, and he had go into hiding so people wouldn't try to kill him." Dwayne explained, Pinkie Pie was bewildered, "I also heard a Dr. Flayer, Dr. Skull, Dr. Death, and Dr. Devil this morning." Pinkie Pie said, "They're Dr. Shadow's partners, Dr. Flayer's a surgeon, Dr. Skull treats the wounded, Dr. Death treats the sick, and Dr. Devil's a counselor." Dwayne replied, "Who are they?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Dr. Shadow, Dr. Flayer, Dr. Skull, Dr. Death, and Dr. Devil all make up a group called the Pentagram of the Doctors, they were well respected and saved many lives before the leader of the Psychics destroyed their reputation, so they had to go into hiding, they are ranked, Dr. Shadow's the lowest ranking member, Dr. Flayer's the second lowest, Dr. Skull's in the middle, Dr. Death's the second-in-command, and Dr. Devil's the leader." Dwayne replied, "I thought Dr. Shadow would be the leader, considering his age." Pinkie Pie said, "About that, Pinkie Pie, out of those five, Dr. Shadow's the youngest one." Dwayne said, Pinkie Pie was extremely shocked, "Wwwwwwwwhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaattttttt?!" Pinkie Pie asked with her mouth and eyes wide open, "So, let me get this straight, Dr. Shadow is at least six thousand years old, and out of all of them..." Pinkie Pie said, "He's the youngest one." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie was too shocked to comprehend the information, "This is a bit nitpicky of me, Pinkie Pie, but can you please not make gestures with your hands or hooves when you speak? I find those to be very annoying." Dwayne said, Pinkie Pie understood Dwayne a bit better there, because whenever he spoke, he never moved his arms around or made gestures with his hands, they were always by his sides, "Well, I can try, but it'll be hard, all of my friends do it, too. Oh, look at the time, it's time for the afternoon shift, you can go ahead and finish for today, Dwayne, I can handle the rest of the day, thanks for your help." Pinkie Pie said, "Alright, bye, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied as he walked out, "Bye." Pinkie Pie said with a smile on her face while she took over the register and Dwayne walked out. Dwayne headed outside and saw everypony getting on with their days, a black shadowy mass appeared in front of him, it disappeared and Dr. Shadow was in front of him, "Let's go to where you entered this world from, Dwayne." Dr. Shadow said, "This way." Dwayne replied, and the two go to the castle. Dwayne shows the area where he arrived when Twilight Sparkle brought him by mistake, "Hmm, we might be able to open a portal, but it'll be weak, and once when I go through, it can't be reopened, our magic can just barely reach when we make it." Dr. Shadow said, "So, what do we do?" Dwayne asked, "We wait, and if you feel like it, we can still practice with your psychic disorder." Dr. Shadow replied, "Uh, about that." Dwayne said, "Dwayne, remember, I can see and hear every single event that goes on in the world at once, I already know the ponies have a spell to deactivate your powers." Dr. Shadow replied, "Can't you override it with your magic?" Dwayne asked, "I can try, but it will cause them to try to make a stronger version." Dr. Shadow replied, Dwayne realized Dr. Shadow had a point, "I guess the only way to pass it is with an artificial psychic disorder." Dwayne said, "That sounds right, if they try to cast the spell on someone with an artificial psychic disorder, it should make them stronger instead of disabling their powers." Dr. Shadow replied, he then says "Transform, I wish to see how powerful you are in this world, no powers, Dwayne, just your physical capabilities." Dwayne growls while he remembers his painful memories, he screams and his eyes glow light blue, he changes into his disorder form. Dwayne lunges towards Dr. Shadow while snarling loudly, he tries to scratch Dr. Shadow with his metal gloves, Dr. Shadow moved his arms around to make black trails appear behind his hands, they blocked Dwayne's attacks. Dwayne teleports to behind Dr. Shadow to attack, but Dr. Shadow teleported away, Dwayne lunges towards Dr. Shadow again while growling, but Dr. Shadow uses his magic to make a light blue shield appear around him, it blocks Dwayne completely, since none of his moves could get past the shield, Dr. Shadow's eyes then turn red, Dwayne grunts several times and soon began grunting loudly as his pieces of armor came apart, he grunts since it was painful. Dr. Shadow stops and walks over to Dwayne, he touches his forehead with his right hand and heals him completely, "Not bad, Dwayne, but you're still not as strong as you are back in our world." Dr. Shadow said, "It's because I really don't have much to be stressed out about in this world, I actually like this world better than our world." Dwayne replied, "I'm not surprised, you have a lot of things to be angry about." Dr. Shadow said, "Actually, Dr. Shadow, I'm more sad than angry." Dwayne replied, "I know, Dwayne, I can sense it, I am glad to see how much you have grown to accept your powers." Dr. Shadow said, "I guess I have you to thank for being my mentor." Dwayne replied, Dr. Shadow did not respond, he was stoic and silent, "Dr. Shadow." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne turned around and saw her walking over with Princess Celestia, "Princess Celestia, this is my mentor, she wants to speak with you." Twilight Sparkle said, "Uh, yes, Dr. Shadow, it's about Dwayne's powers." Princess Celestia said, "What of it?" Dr. Shadow asked, "I understand that Dwayne's powers come from his painful memories, I was hoping we could change it so his powers come from his happy memories instead." Princess Celestia replied, "A psychic disorder is hard to change, my associates and I have not been able to alter it back at home, we have tried using magic and science." Dr. Shadow said, "Have you been able to change the disease back to its normal form, when it could affect both genders?" Princess Celestia asked, "We're trying, but it's proven to be very difficult, reverse engineering the disorder disease has been very tough, magic was completely useless, so we're using science, the technology humans have is not advanced enough, so we're using extraterrestrial technology." Dr. Shadow replied, "Extraterrestrial?" Princess Celestia asked, "Yes, my and Dwayne's world has life on other planets, the technology that was used to create artificial psychic disorders, and the glands to keep people alive after having their mutations removed were created with extraterrestrial technology, the leader of the Psychics stole it from a research facility from another planet, and killed every research member in the process." Dr. Shadow replied, Twilight Sparkle had a very surprised face, "Well, since it seems I won't get much more information on Dwayne's powers, I would like to know what kind of magic you have." Princess Celestia said, "Telekinesis, teleporting, and telepathy are the ones I use the most." Dr. Shadow replied, "I saw you create a shield against Dwayne a few minutes ago." Twilight Sparkle said, "That's another one of my magic moves, I also create black trails with my hands, they act as shields as well." Dr. Shadow replied, "What about that magic attack you used on Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "My main offensive magic attack, I tear people apart with my mind." Dr. Shadow replied, he then says "I also can see and hear everything that goes on in this world at once." "I noticed that, I can feel your presence, I'm going to ask you kindly to stop, it is an invasion of privacy." Princess Celestia said, Dr. Shadow just looked at her stoically, but his face could not be seen due to his mask, Twilight Sparkle and Princess Celestia sensed that Dr. Shadow was actually much more powerful than he let on, "If possible, I was hoping we could use our magic together to alter Dwayne's powers, so he can stop having nightmares." Princess Celestia said, "Let's try it." Dr. Shadow replied, and the two try using their magic together, Princess Celestia's horn had an aura around it, while Dr. Shadow had nothing on him. Dwayne grunted and stumbled, the two tire out and see no change, Twilight Sparkle was shocked, not even Princess Celestia's magic could change Dwayne's powers, "*pant* *pant* this is something beyond even me, we can't change it, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne did not mind, but he did appreciate she was trying to get rid of his nightmares, "It's almost dark, let's rest." Princess Celestia said, and Dwayne teleported to Sugarcube Corner, he changed back to normal and slept in the bed. Dwayne was having a nightmare and saw he was in Koroca, since he noticed the brown ground, mud, and trees around him, they were thin but tall. Dwayne hears children screaming to his right and looks, he saw an orphanage, he realized what the flashback was, Zane was attacking parentless children in order to satisfy his hunger. Dwayne ran to the orphanage and burst in through the back door, he saw children screaming and in pain, Dwayne senses the children and realized they did not have psychic disorders, and thus, had no powers whatsoever, each child was around four or five years old. Dwayne sees a child fly towards him while he was screaming, he ducks and the child hits the wall, he falls and cries, Dwayne runs to him and saw he had scratch wounds on his abdomen. Dwayne looked back and saw Zane running to the kids, they all get behind Dwayne, Zane stopped running and saw Dwayne, "So, you're here, too, Dwayne, I don't have to hold back then." Zane said, "What are you doing?!" Dwayne asked, "Simple, these brats saw me doing work for my god, therefore, they must die." Zane replied, the children screamed in terror, Zane then took a brain out of his right trouser pocket and bit a piece of it off, he chews it while putting the brain back into his pocket. Zane swallows it and he transforms, his arms and legs were longer, Zane had black claws for his fingernails, thumbnails, and toenails, big, white, canine teeth for each tooth, red, slanted, monochromatic eyes, two black horns on his head, the front of his neck, chest, abdomen, and groin areas were dark yellow, while the rest of his body was a dark greenish-brown color. The children screamed in horror at what they saw, "See, kids, this is why I'm superior, I have powers, you all don't, prepare to die." Zane said in a raspy and snarling voice, he jumps forward while snarling, Dwayne lets his painful memories flood his mind and ice and water appeared around him, the children backed away, out of the orphanage, the ice and water disappear, and they see Dwayne has transformed as well. Zane tries to jump over Dwayne, but he grabs his feet, only for Zane to do a backflip and make Dwayne go through the air, he smashes Dwayne into the wooden floor, and he grunts. Zane jumps out of the orphanage's back door while snarling, he lands on one child and she screams, Zane bites into the back of her neck, killing her. Dwayne got up and teleported outside, he saw Zane tackle a boy, he pulls the boy's arms back and dislodges them, the boy cries and screams in agony, Dwayne teleports to Zane, but he has already bitten into the back of the boy's head and killed him, eating him in the process, Dwayne tries to attack Zane, but Zane hits him with the back of his right hand, Dwayne grunts when he fell onto the ground while the kids watch him. Zane jumped up and was about to sink his claws into another child, the children run away screaming, "NNNNNNNOOOOOO!!" Rainbow Dash said as she flew into Dwayne's dream and rescued the kids, doing the sonic rainboom in the process, a light blue beam hits Zane and he grunts while he is shot back. Dwayne stands up and looks back, he saw Princess Luna appear, she lands beside Dwayne to his right, Zane got back up, "Well, look at that, someone else for me to kill." Zane said while smiling, "YOU SHOULD BE ASHAMED OF YOURSELF!! HOW DARE YOU USE YOUR POWERS TO HURT DEFENSELESS CHILDREN!!" Princess Luna yelled angrily with her Royal Canterlot Voice, lightning appeared above her as well. Dwayne hears more noises and saw the ponies he has met enter his dream, they all line up with Dwayne, "Stay out of the way, Dwayne, I have kids to kill." Zane said, "Oh no, you stay away from 'em!" Applejack said angrily, "Yeah! Pick on someone your own size!" Rainbow Dash said angrily, "Killing the weak and defenseless is more fun." Zane replied, horrifying everybody except Dwayne. Zane sees the kids behind Dwayne and the ponies and Spike, he jumps over them while snarling, they turn around and see him going towards the kids, "*gasp* the children!" Pinkie Pie said, "Quick, get them to safety." Princess Celestia said, and everybody went to them. Dwayne teleported to Zane and tackled him from his right blind spot, Zane grunts and he falls onto the ground, he gets up and he and Dwayne get into a fight, Zane's slaps and punches sent Dwayne flying into the air, he hit a tree every time, but Dwayne teleported back each time to distract Zane. Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna fire beams from their horns at Zane, since it was a dream, the spell to turn off the psychic disorder will not work. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Big Macintosh, Granny Smith, Spike, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Cheerilee, Derpy, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and many others get the children out of Dwayne's dream while Shining Armor and Princess Cadence stood in front of them and watched the others. Dwayne gets hit again and Zane sees the kids, he jumps into the sky and was going towards the children, they look and scream in terror when they see him coming, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence cast a spell together and make a shield appear, Zane could not penetrate it. The princesses, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Sunburst continue firing beams at Zane, it was doing nothing, Dwayne was about to teleport to Zane, but someone tackles Zane from his right blind spot, Zane grunts as he went through the air, he was thrown onto the ground and the person landed beside Dwayne to his left, "Alex!" Dwayne said, Alex looked like a walking skeleton, with red muscles inside the spaces of the bones, skeletal wings, and he was wearing black leather pants, he had two mandibles between his upper and lower jaws, they were completely straight, Zane stood up and saw Alex, "I remember you, Alex, how has your dead wife and son been?" Zane asked, Alex growled, "My wife died because of you Psychics!" Alex replied angrily, Dwayne was ready to fight as well, "Where are the kids, Dwayne?" Alex asked, "Behind us, Zane already killed two of them." Dwayne replied, "Yes, and their flesh tasted good." Zane said, causing the ponies to look at him with disgust, "Oh well, I'll just have to kill you guys as well." Zane said, and he lunged forward while letting out a battle cry. Alex grabbed Zane's hands and stopped him mid-motion, the two wrestled while the others got the children away, Zane sees the children running away, he throws Alex over his head, but Alex uses his wings to fly in the air. Zane runs to the children, but an orange blast is shot at his feet, everybody looks and they saw a person who looked human, but he was covered from head to toe in what appeared to be silver futuristic armor, with a black rectangular visor over his eyes, worn like glasses, "Freeze!" the person said, Zane groaned in disappointment and jumped away, fleeing from the others. Everybody stops and looks at the remaining kids, "Is everyone alright?" Twilight Sparkle asked, the children nod, Dwayne and Alex go to them, they scream at seeing the man in the silver armor, "Everyone, relax, he's with us." Dwayne said, the children stopped screaming in terror and looked at him, "My name's Shugoth, I'm a detective working for the interplanetary police." the person said, "Interplanetary police?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yes, some research equipment from another planet was stolen and its scientists were killed, they were being used to study psychic disorders, my files say the culprit is on this planet." Shugoth replied, "I'm Princess Celestia, ruler of Equestria, if you want, I can have my guards help you." Princess Celestia said, "I'm fine right now, but I'll consider it." Shugoth replied, Princess Celestia smiled, "You going to help us, Shugoth?" Dwayne asked, "No, get the kids to safety, I'm going to go after him." Shugoth replied, "Be careful." Twilight Sparkle said, "I will." Shugoth replied, and he ran after Zane. Dwayne's dream changes and he was no longer in his disorder form, Dwayne saw he was in a desert, he realized he was in Jazca, there was nothing but sand around him. Dwayne remembered the event, it was when he fought Vladimir, another member of the Psychics, he looks forward and saw a boy running, it was Jose, a boy he encountered several times when fighting the Psychics. Jose keeps running and saw Dwayne, "Dwayne!" Jose said loudly, Dwayne looks and saw Vladimir chasing Jose. Jose gets to Dwayne and stands behind him, Vladimir stopped in his tracks, "So you're here, too, the man who has killed several of our number, let's see how you do against a robotic bird like me." and he jumps into the air. Vladimir holds his arms out and spreads his legs a little, he transforms into a giant robotic bird that was silver with black linings, he had a hooked beak, talons, and robotic feathers, his eyes were completely black, and did not light up. Vladimir flies down to them and tries to attack them with his talons, Dwayne quickly transforms and teleports away with Jose in his right hand. Vladimir flies to them and he was almost as fast as a peregrine falcon, he flies to them and shoots fire out of his mouth, Dwayne shoots ice and water out of his hands to cancel it out. Dwayne sees Vladimir was not there, he looks around and sees Vladimir dive down, he goes past Dwayne and grabs Jose with his talons, he screamed as he was lifted into the air, "Dwayne! Help!" Jose said as Vladimir flew into the sky, Dwayne quickly teleports but did not go far, he managed to grab onto the feathers that made up Vladimir's tail. Dwayne was having trouble staying on since Vladimir was fast, he looks and sees Vladimir was heading to a body of water full of hippopotamuses, he realized Vladimir was planning to drop Jose into the water. Dwayne tries to go forward by grabbing the part of Vladimir in front of him with his right hand, but he grunted when he realized the feathers were as sharp as razor blades, he hardened his armor but the feathers still hurt, he endured it and crawled forward, ignoring the great pain. Noises are heard from behind and the three looked back, they saw Rainbow Dash was flying towards them, she was catching up. Vladimir flew as fast as he could while Rainbow Dash gained speed, "Just a little closer." Rainbow Dash said as she flew towards Vladimir's talons, she got to them and grabbed onto Jose, attempting to free him, but could not. Dwayne crawled on top of Vladimir and then grabbed onto his right talon, he grabs Jose and tries to free him, but could not. Vladimir arrives at the water body and drops Jose, he screams, "NO!!" Rainbow Dash yelled as Dwayne and Jose fell. A lasso is thrown and wraps around the two, they were pulled away from the body of water, they saw Applejack with the lasso in her mouth, the others went to them. Vladimir let out a screech and flew towards them, Twilight Sparkle and Rarity shot beams out of their horns, it did nothing. Vladimir shoots more fire out of his mouth at the others, Spike tried using his fire breath, but it was too weak, and went out immediately. The sun glows and everyone saw Princess Celestia, she shoots a big blast of fire out of her horn, she and Vladimir enter a deadlock, Princess Luna also entered and shot a beam at Vladimir, powered by her anger by the fact that Jose was a little kid, and Vladimir was a fully grown adult, she was also angry that Vladimir was using his power to hurt someone who had no powers. Vladimir got hit and he screeches, his fire extinguishes and Princess Celestia's fire blast hits him, he screeches while he exploded. Everybody went to Dwayne and Jose, "You okay, buddy?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yeah, that is the second one to come after me." Jose replied, "Remember what I said, Jose, go into hiding, because if they find out you're still alive, even more will come after you." Dwayne said, "Yeah, I haven't forgotten, I'll make sure to go into hiding." Jose replied, and he ran away. Dwayne's dream changes again and he was back in his human form, he noticed he was at a factory, he was in Dunland, even though the country is mostly just flat fields and farms, he noticed it was his battle with Arnold, one of the strongest members, he ran to where he fought him. Dwayne saw the couple running and were running away from Arnold, "Where's our son?" the man asked, the woman looked around frantically and exclaimed in shock when she noticed their son was missing, "Looking for this kid?" Arnold asked from behind, he was holding a boy, "Help! Mom! Dad!" the boy said, the woman exclaimed in shock when she saw her son was held captive. Dwayne jumped down and landed in front of the couple, "Let the child go." Dwayne said, "Dwayne, I knew you would come, now that I have drawn you out, it's time for your death." Arnold said, and a ringing sound was heard in his head, he grunts while holding onto the boy, he falls onto the ground with the boy under him, "My baby!" the woman said, Arnold's body turns yellow-green and the boy screams in pain, the couple becomes horrified when they see the yellow-green substance melt whatever it touched, "Oh my god, he changed into acid! He has a psychic disorder!" the man said, the acid comes together and forms into a humanoid form, the boy was inside Arnold's torso, "Yes, now that you know, you must die." Arnold said, and he shoots acid out of his hands, the couple becomes scared, Dwayne screams and transforms, ice and water formed around him and it canceled out the acid, they disappear and Dwayne has transformed, the couple was in awe, "No way, he has a psychic disorder, too." the man said, Dwayne lunges towards Arnold while snarling, he tries to grab the boy but he grunts when the acid got on him, it hurt and burned his armor, the boy screamed in agony while the acid burned the boy's body, "Help!" the boy cried out, Dwayne tried to focus on the boy first, he makes shields of ice and water around him and tries to grab the boy, but Arnold's body of acid melts the ice away, and the water did not help, Dwayne grunted as he jumped back. The ponies and Spike enter Dwayne's dream again to help him, Pinkie Pie and Maud Pie tried to punch into Arnold's body to get the boy, but the acid burned them, they jumped back while Pinkie Pie screamed, "What is he made out of?!" Rainbow Dash asked, "Acid." Dwayne replied, "Be careful, we'll get burned to death if we enter his body." Sunset Shimmer said, "But what about the kid?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I'm thinking of a plan, Applejack's lasso's not going to help, we have to find a way in." Twilight Sparkle replied, Arnold then grunted and fell from behind, everybody looks and they saw someone come out of Arnold's body with the boy, they realized it was Alex, he was in his disorder form. Alex flies to the couple and gives them their child, "Thank you." the man said, Arnold shoots acid out of his hands at the couple, Dwayne got ready to shoot water and ice at them, but they went past him quickly, going to the family, Shining Armor uses his horn to make a pink shield to hold the two blotches of acid back, they extinguish themselves and Princess Cadence ran to Shining Armor, the two use their love for one another to release a blast, it hits Arnold and he screams he broke apart, not a piece of him was left. Everybody runs to the couple and checks on the child, "Are you alright, dear?" Rarity asked, the boy panted and nodded, "Thank you, our son was born with a psychic disorder, my brother had one, too, the Psychics have been after him ever since." the man said, "Well, go into hiding, we'll offer any help we can." Princess Cadence replied, "Thank you, let's go." the woman said, and they leave. Dwayne's dream changes again and he was on a road, he realized he was in Dunland, since the land was flat, had grass everywhere, and he was on a road, which the people used to travel, since almost everyone in the country was a farmer, "Uncle." a voice was heard from afar, he saw Flint running to him, he was wearing a black short-sleeve shirt, black shorts, black socks, and black shoes, he had a square shaped face, short light brown hair, slightly tan skin, and blue eyes, "Zoe and Barry are up ahead, I was wondering if we should say hi to them." Flint said, "Leave them be, Flint, from my experiences, doing got me in trouble, sometimes, a beating." Dwayne replied, "Oh, really?" Flint asked, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, Flint was a bit surprised. Dwayne saw someone approaching and Flint turned around, they saw a man coming, Dr. Shadow quickly contacted Dwayne telepathically and gave him information, that man's name was Dick, and he was a member of the Psychics, "Flint, get behind me, he's another Psychic." Dwayne said, "So you do know me, but I'm not here for you, Dwayne." Dick said, "What?" Dwayne asked, a ringing sound was heard in Dick's head and he grunts while clutching his head, metal pieces begin coming out of his body, wheels appear on his biceps and thighs, Dick's body became made out of black metal and exhaust pipes came out of his knees, he transformed into a black car, "If the target is too strong to kill, break them mentally by killing their children." Dick said in a distorted voice, he drove towards Flint with fire coming out of the two exhaust pipes. Flint screamed and he tripped as he tried to run, going under Dick's body, he turns around and drives towards Flint in an attempt to run him over, Dwayne quickly transforms and teleports to Flint, he grabs him and teleports away. Dick drove towards them and was really fast, he was catching up quickly, a truck is heard and they see it coming from the left it got onto the road, Barry was on the back, he was tall, had rough and slightly tan skin, natural green eyes, short white hair, a beard, moustache, and sideburns that were connected to one another, he was wearing a dirty white shirt with the sleeves going halfway down his forearms, dirty green pants, and brown mid-calf length work boots, with the pants over them, "Come on, Dwayne, Flint, get on." Barry said, and they do, "Flint, in here." a female voice from inside said, they notice it was Zoe, and Flint entered the truck, and Zoe drove away. Dick chases them and was fast, Barry grabbed a rifle from behind him, it had a lever on it, he fires two shots at Dick, it did nothing to him, since the bullets just bounced off, "It's no use, Dwayne, we're gonna need to remove the outer parts, if Ah'm right, his brain is the engine." Barry said, "Alright." Dwayne replied, and he teleported onto Dick, he saw there was no driver, Dwayne tried to grab onto the hood to remove it, but it was difficult due to Dick going at a high speed. A turn was up ahead and Barry sees it, "Zoe, try to turn as much as ya can, he shouldn't be able to make the turn at that speed." Barry said, "Yes, uncle." Zoe replied, and she turns to the left after slowing down a little, Dick tries to turn without slowing down and went off the road, but he quickly drove back on and continued chasing the truck. Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, and Derpy tried flying them, while Scootaloo tried using her scooter, they could not reach it, Twilight Sparkle tried shooting a beam at Dick, it could not reach him, "It's no use, he's too fast." Twilight Sparkle said, a spell is activated and yellow speed bumps appear, Dick slowed down from them, they look and saw Sunset Shimmer appeared on the truck. Rainbow Dash does a sonic rainboom and gained speed, she was able to catch up to them, she tried to remove the part Dwayne was trying to remove, she grunted as she tried, "Come on." Rainbow Dash said under her breath, "Dwayne, Ah'm gonna try shootin' the tires out, take out the rear tires." Barry said, Dwayne nodded and he punched holes into Dick, it did nothing to him. Barry aims his rifle and shoots out the front-right tire, he fires again and shoots out the other front tire, Dick was still coming. Dwayne made it to the back and he remembered his painful memories, he screams and makes the rear wheels fly off, only for Dick to regenerate the wheels, Dwayne screamed again and took the tires out, while Dick was moving slower, he did not lose control of himself. Zoe turns the truck again, this time, to the left, Dick tried to turn but he went off the road again, Zoe then turned again to the left, and then to the right, and to the left, Dick just drove forward and got back on the road, Sunset Shimmer continued making speed bumps appear to slow Dick down, it did nothing to him this time. Dwayne puts his fists into the holes he created earlier and goes to the front, he sees Pinkie Pie and Maud Pie appear, they punch holes into the hood, it got loose and Rainbow Dash pulled it off while going into the air, "Whoa." Rainbow Dash said as she flew off, but she managed to regain control by flapping her wings. Dwayne teleported onto the truck while Barry shot three shots with his rifle, destroying a part of the inside, the third shot exposed the brain that was acting as the engine, Barry shoots it and he hits the mutation. Dick contorts and explodes, he goes off the road to his right and disintegrates into a puddle of boiling and bubbling blood, Dwayne watched while Barry put his gun down. Dwayne's dream changed and he was in his home, Flint was with him, but he was wearing a blue short-sleeve shirt, gray shorts, white socks, and white shoes, Jin was there as well, so were the ponies and Spike, they were behind Jin, they see Flint was crying a bit, "Flint, when did Amy start being mean to you?" Jin asked, "We met one another shortly after Mr. Snider died, we became friends, and all of a sudden, after about a month and a half, she started being mean to me, and didn't want to hang out with me, she also excluded me from when she hung out with the other friends I made, I don't know what I did wrong." Flint replied tearfully, the ponies and Spike were surprised and sympathetic, "About that, Flint, I examined her home, I found a diary, it said you were the best friend she ever had, she never hated you, and as Dwayne figured out, that person was actually a member of the Psychics, disguised as her." Jin said, shocking the ponies and Spike, discovering that the Psychics also tried to destroy someone's friendship, "Is she still around?" Flint asked, "I'm sorry, Flint, but that Psychic member broke into her house and killed her the night before she suddenly started being mean to you and her parents a few days prior, she was dead the whole time." Jin replied, the ponies and Spike gasp in horror, Flint began crying his eyes out while Dwayne hugged him with his left hand, Flint cried in Dwayne's abdomen, Dwayne closed his eyes and a tear fell out of his right eye, the female ponies were crying a bit as well. Dwayne's dream changes and he was at Amy's funeral, he was in Subris, there were homes, roads, and telephone poles everywhere, just like a typical suburban neighborhood. The members of the Brotherhood, and many other people were there, Twilight Sparkle, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Trixie, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Cheerilee cried a bit as they watched, they saw Flint with his head on Amy's coffin and crying, he finished and walked to Dwayne, the ponies and Spike went to Flint and hugged him while he grieved. Dwayne's vision went pitch black and he slept the rest of the night with no dreams, while he was crying in real life. Chapter 9Dwayne wakes up the morning with tears in his eyes, he wipes them away and goes to work. Dwayne worked and saw no one come in, he heard slight crying and saw Pinkie Pie walking to him, "Dwayne, was all of your life before you came here like that?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Not always, but I have had a rough life." Dwayne replied, "Were there anymore people in your life?" Pinkie Pie asked, "There's Abigail, that Jin's younger sister, she's younger than him by ten years, and her husband, Aiden, he's a cop, he and Jin have a good relationship. Connor, my brother-in-law, he hated me, too, he would not speak with me and physically attacked me whenever I tried to, he got killed as well. Kay, Nigel's counselor, none of us liked her, she always demanded treats from us, and made Flint guilty by association with Nigel's antics. Dr. Pearl, my therapist, she also has magic. I'm also friends with Briella's family, I'm friends with her boyfriend's family, too. Shortly after Aileen died, I was visited by a girl named Maria, she's six years younger than me, I found out that she was my half-sister, from the Spanish woman my dad made love with, I found out many years later that my dad wasn't drunk when they made love, but the woman was, my dad actually raped her, and she committed suicide out of shame after Maria grew up, she and I are on good terms, though." Dwayne replied, "Do you have any family left, Dwayne?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Just my nephew and half-sister, Maria has a boyfriend named Marco, he's eighteen years old, it's possible those two might have a child in the future." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie was happy, but still sympathetic with Dwayne, she hugged Dwayne, "What are you doing?" Dwayne asked, "Dwayne, please, let me, I want you to have at least one happy memory, you deserve one, you may have done some bad things before you came here, but we can all see you are a nice and good person deep down, you didn't deserve the tragedies and hardships you endured." Pinkie Pie replied, Dwayne was moved by Pinkie Pie's words, he felt tears in his eyes, this was the very first time in his life that someone truly wanted to make him happy, he remembers Briella tried to as well, but she was usually busy with other things, which made him feel left out, but when she, their classmates in college, and their teacher discovered what Dwayne was dealing with, they tried to help him out whenever they could. A male Pegasus royal guard entered Sugarcube Corner and walks to the two, "Princess Celestia wants you two to come to the throne room, Dr. Shadow is required as well." the royal guard said, and he walked out, Dwayne, Dr. Shadow, and Pinkie Pie walked to Canterlot. Dwayne stood in front of Princess Celestia, with Princess Luna to her left, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and Sunburst to her right, Flurry Heart was on Shining Armor's head, Dr. Shadow was behind Dwayne, and Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Spike stood to the right side of the throne room, "Dwayne, about your dreams last night, were almost all of your battles with the Psychics like that?" Princess Celestia asked, "Not most of them, but several, I noticed that almost every single person and animal they tried to kill didn't have any powers whatsoever." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "Didn't you say they hunted down more than just people?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, they tried to kill animals, too." Dwayne replied, causing the Mane Six to gasp, "Is Alex that child loving guy you mentioned who took the lives of Morgan and Kane?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Yes, that's him." Dwayne replied, "What happened to his wife and son?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I left out another piece of important information on artificial psychic disorders, they don't activate on their own like natural ones, they have to be activated manually." Dwayne replied, "Manually?" the ponies and Spike asked, "Yes, the leader of the Psychics put a device in them to activate their artificial psychic disorders, he did it with a remote control, once when the psychic disorder's activated, it stays activated, he activated Alex's when he was at home, he mutated, lost control of himself, and killed his wife." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone except Dr. Shadow, "I can't believe what I'm hearing, not only did the leader destroy friendships, but families as well." Princess Luna said with her eyes closed, a tear was in her right eye, "What happened to his son?" Fluttershy asked, "When Alex regained control of himself, he was arrested for the murder of his wife, he was taken to court, my sister was the prosecutor of the trial. Alex's son begged that his father was innocent, but when Alex was declared guilty, my sister changed things around, instead of having Alex executed, she had his son executed, and forced him to watch, Alex said my sister smiled and laughed at him when he broke down crying." Dwayne replied, causing the natives to become horrified, "Was his son a child, too?" Princess Cadence asked, "He was only five years old when my sister had him killed." Dwayne replied, the females began to tear up, "How was your relationship with your sister, Dwayne?" Sunburst asked, "We never got along." Dwayne replied, "You said you didn't get along with your brother-in-law, either, did you?" Shining Armor asked, "Nope, he was overweight, lazy, bad attitude, and he would ask me for money because he was too lazy to work, the one thing that set him apart from my sister was he actually loved Flint, my sister didn't." Dwayne replied, everyone looked at Dwayne with sympathy, "What happened to him?" Rarity asked, "What do you mean?" Dwayne asked, "How did he lose his life?" Rarity asked, "My sister killed him." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "What?! Yer sister took the life of her own husband?!" Applejack asked, "Not just his, she actually killed several other people by giving them the death penalty in her job as a prosecutor, she tried to give me the death penalty as well." Dwayne replied, "Wait, a death penalty?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, she tried to try me in court." Dwayne replied, "For what?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Killing Connor, kidnapping Jin's nephew, and poisoning Flint." Dwayne replied, horrifying everyone, "Wait, what happened?" Spike asked, "Since Aileen didn't love Flint, she only had him to further her career as a prosecutor, she didn't feed him when he was a baby, Connor did, but since Aileen didn't like any of us, she killed Connor by shooting him in the back of his head, had Nigel kidnapped when she found out his mother was going to be the case's defense attorney, tried to kill Flint by poisoning him, but she used Lily of the Valley, and tried to pin the blame on me, Jin's sister was the defense of the case, she was able to stall the case until Jin and Aiden found Nigel, they also found the device Aileen used to stay in contact with the kidnapper she hired, Abigail was also able to discover Aileen used forged evidence at certain points during the case, Alex also had a hand in proving her guilt, she was found guilty in the end, and the Brotherhood voted to have her executed, so me, Jin, Flint, Nigel, Dr. Shadow, and Alex got together, and gave her a taste of her own medicine, our way, Alex was the one who killed her." Dwayne explained, shocking everyone, "You didn't offer forgiveness, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "Trust me, my sister was irredeemable, she was a backstabber." Dwayne replied, "You should've tried it." Princess Cadence said, "There's more to my sister, her trials are being investigated, because Abigail noticed a pattern in Aileen's records, we believe she sent some defendants to their deaths due to racial discrimination." Dwayne replied, horrifying the natives, "Racial discrimination?!" Rarity asked, "Yes, Abigail noticed that everyone Aileen had sentenced to death had dark skin, we call them black people, even though their skin is actually brown, and since Abigail proved my sister uses forged evidence, and she outright called those people an offensive word in court, she also said they're an inferior race, there was also one case where a black person was found innocent in a trial Aileen prosecuted, he was found dead in his home the next day, with a gunshot to his head, so the five countries of the northern hemisphere are investigating her past wins to see if she truly did have them executed just because of their skin color." Dwayne replied, "Hold on, what is the word?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "It is a very offensive word I cannot say." Dwayne replied, "Wait, can you at least say one thing so I can have an idea on what the word is?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It starts with the letter n." Dwayne replied, "Oh, never mind, I know what the word is, my school says that's the most offensive word in our language." Sunset Shimmer said, "Do you know why your sister would do such a thing, Dwayne?" Princess Luna asked, "Because the color of their skins was her least favorite color, brown, therefore, in her mind, they all have to die." Dwayne replied, angering everyone, "That's her reason?!" Shining Armor asked, "Yes, she got her racist beliefs from my parents as well, but they hated every single race except their own." Dwayne replied, "Wait, how does that form of racism work?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "You had to work to become a princess, right, Twilight Sparkle?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, I had to accomplish a princess worthy deed, and Princess Celestia made me into an alicorn." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Okay, let's say you accomplish that princess worthy deed, but Celestia denies to make you a princess, just because the color of your fur is purple." Dwayne said, shocking everyone, "You mean, I wouldn't be a princess because my coat is purple?! I cannot describe how mad I would be!" Twilight Sparkle replied, "See, there you go, that's how racism against skin color works in my world." Dwayne said, "I would never do such a thing, Dwayne, that is unfair, and spreads hatred instead of friendship." Princess Celestia said, "I'd like to know why Shining Armor doesn't have wings, and he's a prince." Dwayne replied, "It's because I married into royalty, Twily had to work for hers." Shining Armor replied, "Oh." Dwayne said, "Did your sister always call those people that offensive word?" Princess Celestia asked, "Not always, she would refer to them as chocolate people sometimes as well." Dwayne replied, "Ooh, I love chocolate." Pinkie Pie said, "Chocolate people is another offensive term for them, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie's happiness died down in a instant, "Well, moving on from that, I would also like to know how to take down someone with an artificial psychic disorder." Princess Celestia said, "There are several ways to kill..." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne! Remember, incapacitate, we don't take lives in this world." Princess Celestia said a little sternly, "Well, I'm not really sure how to truly incapacitate someone with an artificial psychic disorder, I'm used to killing them." Dwayne replied, the natives looked at him disapprovingly, "It is the reverse of taking down someone with a natural psychic disorder, a music box with a brain that has a natural psychic disorder should do the trick, your spell to disable Dwayne's form should also work if you reverse it." Dr. Shadow said, "Oh, I just have to cast the spell backwards, that's easy." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I have something important to ask from you as well, Dr. Shadow, I would like to know the components of the potion that granted you the ability to live for a long time." Princess Celestia said, "It uses many ingredients, they are water, liquid zinc, milk, liquid phosphorus, mashed bananas, liquid sulfur, serum chloride, spinach, molten iron, molten copper, liquid iodine, powdered selenium, liquid chromium, liquid manganese, liquid lithium, liquid molybdenum, liquid cobalt, the stem cells of babies, and the regenerating cells of the jellyfish and the starfish. The potion is extremely unstable, one small shake can make it explode, it turned out to have worked, my four partners and I drank the potion together, and we are still alive, six thousand years later, it's an elixir of life that actually works." Dr. Shadow replied, surprising everyone, "Are you saying other elixirs of life didn't work back then?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Many years after that day, people tried to create their own elixirs of life, but they always failed, and the drinker always died early, it was because they put mercury in the elixir of life." Dr. Shadow replied, shocking everyone, "Mercury?! That's poisonous!" Twilight Sparkle said, "You guys have mercury, too?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, I use it for some of my magic potions." Sunburst replied, "I see, is there anything else you'd like to know?" Dr. Shadow asked, "I would like to know why you hired Dwayne to fight the Psychics." Princess Celestia replied, "They were hurting other people, I would've dealt with them, myself, but because of my reputation being destroyed and the rumors of me performing witchcraft and other forms of magic that required sacrifices, I couldn't, I would've been killed if I went out into the public. Dwayne had a psychic disorder, and needed money since his job as a cashier didn't pay enough, so that is why I sent him to kill the Psychics, my other four partners, and the Brotherhood agreed as well, Jin gave me the money to pay Dwayne, it was a win-win situation." Dr. Shadow said, "I think Dwayne would've been safe if you didn't do that." Starlight Glimmer said, "It doesn't work that way." Dr. Shadow replied, "What do you mean it doesn't work that way?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "The Psychics and the Hunters were going to find out about his psychic disorder eventually, and they were going to attack him, the Psychics would've captured him when he would least expect it, while the Hunters would've killed him somewhere private, as for his nephew, the Hunters would leave him be, while the Psychics would've killed him as well, so even if Dwayne did just try to live his life, they were going to attack him eventually." Dr. Shadow replied, "So even if Dwayne didn't know of their existence, they would try to take his life." Sunset Shimmer said, "Exactly, it was about who was going to attack first." Dr. Shadow replied, "Eventually, Dr. Shadow, Jin, Flint, Nigel, and I came together to fight the Psychics and the Hunters, it was when they began to attack almost everyone." Dwayne said, "Wait a minute, your nephew fought them, too?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Oh right, you see, near the end of my fight with the Psychics, they kidnapped my nephew, gave him an artificial psychic disorder, and sent him to try to kill me when he lost control of himself." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "What were his disorder and fears?" Princess Cadence asked, "PTSD, fear of becoming a monster." Dwayne replied, the natives exclaimed out of horror at the fact that a seven year old boy had to transform into a monster through a painful way, "You never did explain why they went after your nephew's friend." Rainbow Dash said, "That was a strategy from the leader, it was from the Brotherhood before they reformed into what they are now, Jin was able to use that to deduce the leader of the Psychics was an ex-member of the Brotherhood." Dwayne replied, "What was the strategy?" Princess Celestia asked, "If your opponent is too strong or too hard to take down, break them mentally by going after their loved ones, the most common thing to do with that strategy was kill their children." Dwayne replied, horrifying everyone, "But they didn't take your nephew's life." Princess Luna said, "That was because the leader had another idea, since my nephew had no friends in school until he met Amy, the leader sent a Psychic member to kill her and her family, and took her form, the leader was hoping that by making Flint think Amy hated him, Flint would go into depression and commit suicide, and then they would attack and kill me while I was grieving over his death." Dwayne replied, the natives gasp, with Rarity exclaiming out of shock several times, "You all look like you saw a ghost." Dwayne said, "I can't believe they would stoop that low." Princess Cadence replied, "It didn't stop there, Flint and I adopted a stray cat as well, the Psychics kidnapped him, lured me and Flint out, when we got there, the Psychic member who took our cat then broke the ground, and made the cat fall, we thought it died when it fell." Dwayne said, Fluttershy was almost crying, she covered her face with her wings, "Hold on, it survived?" Applejack asked, "Yeah, shortly after my sister was executed, the cat entered our home, Flint was surprised it survived the fall." Dwayne replied, surprising the natives, "Did Nigel have a psychic disorder as well?" Princess Luna asked, "Yes, ADHD, fear of losing, the Psychics kidnapped him back in 2002, and removed the mutation in his brain in hopes of giving it to someone else, Jin was able to find him before he died, and the Brotherhood made the artificial brain piece and glands to trick the brain into thinking he still had the psychic disorder, but the removal of the mutation made him lose his powers, and some of his intelligence, he had to repeat first grade because of that." Dwayne replied, "No way, they made a student fail in school as well." Sunset Shimmer said with shock, "Were you able to get it back?" Princess Celestia asked, "Fortunately, yes." Dwayne replied, he was having flashbacks of the events while they were discussed, "I was wondering what roles y'all had when you five worked together." Applejack said, "I was the leader." Dr. Shadow replied, "And Dwayne was the second-in-command?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "No, I was the group's muscle, Jin was the second-in-command." Dwayne replied, "What about Flint and Nigel?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Nigel is very good with technology, especially computers, so he was our tech guy, while Flint was able to sometimes talk our enemies down, and turned out to be good at avoiding conflicts, so he was basically the negotiator." Dwayne replied, "Wow, so you five took down the two organizations alone." Twilight Sparkle said, "Actually, no, everyone except Dr. Shadow had natural psychic disorders, the Hunters had many ways to counter our powers, so we had to recruit a sixth member, that member ended up being Alex." Dwayne replied, "What was the leader of the Hunters like?" Spike asked, "Adrian was a bit... bombastic, she would leave us messages, and tried to make a deal with the Brotherhood, she wanted a dead member, but Jin tricked her and gave her an ex-member, the former leader in fact." Dwayne replied, "And what was his name?" Princess Celestia asked, "AJ Zobelle." Dwayne replied, "Was he bad?" Pinkie Pie asked, "He actually kind of destroyed the Brotherhood, when he was the leader, he only let the Brotherhood make a living in five things, alcohol, tobacco, drugs, adult entertainment, and weapons." Dwayne replied, "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, what kind of adult entertainment?" Princess Cadence asked, "One that involves females either being naked or wearing inappropriate clothes, they would then either have to pose to take pictures, or please other males, the pictures were also for males to look at in their free time." Dwayne replied, Rarity exclaimed in horror, "How disgusting! Such a ruffian should be put in the dungeon!" Rarity said angrily, "There's more, AJ also had Jin kill the members he disliked personally, when he was the leader, Jin was the second-in-command, and he led the Brotherhood when AJ wasn't around." Dwayne replied, "Such a duo should not lead or rule anything, that is a bad combination for anything." Princess Luna said, "Did the leader of the Psychics do anything when he was in the Brotherhood?" Princess Celestia asked, "Actually, he's the one who destroyed it." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "What did he do?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "He spread lies and made it look like the Brotherhood was a group of war criminals from previous wars fought in the northern hemisphere, he sent pictures of them killing their enemies to the newspapers, under the guise of them committing murder to cover their crimes, since those people knew too much, when, in reality, were defending others from danger, the leader of the Psychics sent the false facts to everywhere in the northern hemisphere except Subris, since that country's news was controlled by members of the Brotherhood, the members were caught and killed, Jin and the survivors had to go into hiding in Subris, and that's why they rule the country now, Henry's the leader because he overthrew AJ, he was the third-in-command before that." Dwayne replied, "He destroyed forty five lives just like that." Princess Celestia said, "More than that, at that time, the Brotherhood had over a hundred members, the ones in Subris are the ones who escaped death, the others are dead." Dwayne replied, horrifying everyone, "You never did say why he captured Nigel to take his brain out." Shining Armor said, "The leader took his brain out and was doing something called Operation Disorder, back in 2008, he was doing a military operation to create super soldiers, well, that was what the files said, but he was actually doing it to create more members of his organization, that's when artificial psychic disorders got created by him, Nigel and Alex were victims of that operation." Dwayne replied, causing the natives to gasp, "Also, later, I found out he was stalking and watching Flint wherever he went, Mr. Snider and other members of the Psychics were keeping an eye on him for the leader." Dwayne said, shocking the natives, "To me so far, Dwayne, it sounds like it was personal for all of you except for you." Princess Luna said, causing the natives to realize she was right, "Actually, I had a personal reason, too." Dwayne replied, "Because he attacked your nephew?" Princess Celestia asked, "No, not at all." Dwayne replied, "What was your reason, then?" Shining Armor asked, "He was my commanding officer back in the army." Dwayne replied, "What is personal about that?" Princess Luna asked, "My comrades bullied me and treated me like trash because of my race, they also made me clean up their trash, as my job as a janitor, I had to clean their body wastes from the toilets, my comrades also called me derogatory terms, and they often tried to send me into battle first, in hopes of me getting killed, they all acted like that under his orders, he also ordered them not to give me reinforcements when I was struggling, I had to play dead and hide to escape." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so it was personal for you as well." Shining Armor said, "The most common problem I faced was during target practice with guns, they all said the only thing I'd hit is my own foot, and the mess hall, I was served the same thing every day, whiskey and potatoes, both of those are negative stereotypes of my race, I tried to report it to him, but he said just go with it." Dwayne replied, "That is very wrong, Dwayne, racial stereotypes are not allowed in the royal guard." Princess Celestia said, "I still think about racial discrimination and gender discrimination in my free time, I still can't decide which one's worse." Dwayne replied, "I would have to go with gender, Dwayne, I mean, we only have three races, but gender discrimination in this world will target more people, especially female discrimination." Twilight Sparkle said, "Can't argue with that there, I can never really trust anyone, even if I am friends with them, they can still betray me." Dwayne replied, everyone was sympathetic, "Dwayne, I would like for you to be less pessimistic." Princess Celestia said, "Being pessimistic is why I'm still alive right now." Dwayne replied, "Well, try to be less pessimistic, I understand why you're like that, and you have your reasons, but I think you're a bit too pessimistic, you should lighten up a bit." Princess Celestia said, "The people who did that in my world ended up dying." Dwayne replied, "Does your world have any sayings about optimism and pessimism?" Princess Luna asked, "If you put an optimist and a pessimist in a survival situation, the optimist will die, while the pessimist will survive, because the pessimist was able to foresee unfortunate situations, and prepared for them, while the optimist didn't." Dwayne replied, surprising the natives a little, "Well, yes, but on the contrary, being positive about surviving can drive one to keep going, while being negative can make one give up." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne nodded since he can see her way of viewing it, "You look like you want to say something, Fluttershy." Dwayne said, "Uh... um..." Fluttershy said, "It's alright, Fluttershy, let it out." Dwayne said, "Um... Dr. Shadow, do the starfish and the jellyfish survive when making that potion you mentioned earlier?" Fluttershy asked, "Unfortunately, no, neither do the babies, we have fuse the cells, the jellyfish cells make us immortal, the starfish cells makes us regenerate, and the stem cells increase our speed of regeneration." Dr. Shadow replied, Fluttershy was about to cry, "I'm sorry, Fluttershy." Dr. Shadow said, Fluttershy managed to pull herself together, "Is there anything else you guys want to know?" Dwayne asked, "Have you ever tried meeting people you met in the past again, Dwayne?" Princess Cadence asked, Dwayne began to have bad memories, and almost cried, the natives noticed it, "Yes, I met one of my elementary school teachers and a few of my classmates from elementary school again as an adult, they were not happy to see me, I told them I changed, they said they noticed, and got mad at me for it, they asked me why didn't I act like how I do now when I was a kid, those who hated me in kindergarten still hate me up to this day." Dwayne replied, almost crying, "What?! But that would be over ten years ago!" Rainbow Dash said, "They don't care." Dwayne replied, Dwayne was able to hold his tears back, while the natives watched with sadness, "I see, it's a shame you didn't have the happy and loving childhood we had, but Dwayne, please, I want you to feel welcome here, you had a childhood no one deserves, and you may have done some bad things before you came here, but we all can see you are a good and caring person deep down, that is why I didn't send you to the sun, I can see the good person you are deep down." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne just looked at her, "Try to have fun here, Dwayne, okay?" Princess Celestia asked, "Yes, Empress Celestia." Dwayne replied, the natives laugh, "It's Princess Celestia, Dwayne, we don't have queens or empresses in this country." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne nodded, "That is all, dismissed." Princess Celestia said, and everyone except her and Princess Luna leave the throne room. Dwayne was working at Sugarcube Corner as a cashier and was having flashbacks, he was remembering Kay. Kay was a little tall, and skinny, she had short brown hair in a bob style and blunt bangs, she had an inverted triangle face, pale skin, and reddish-brown eyes, she was wearing a white long-sleeve turtle neck shirt, black skintight pants, and black running shoes, she also had on light pink lipstick. When Nigel got in trouble at the beginning of the school year, she was assigned to be his counselor, and made sure he behaved, along with reporting what his life was like, while she was a good person, and did help Flint a few times, Dwayne, Jin, Flint, Nigel, Alex, Dr. Shadow, Dr. Flayer, Dr. Skull, Dr. Death, Dr. Devil, Dr. Pearl, Allen, Denise, Eric, Eve, Galen, Roscoe, and the Brotherhood did not like her, and gave her a hard time, a total of fourteen times. The first time was when Flint tried to see Nigel, and Kay sternly told him to leave, and she tried to make him give her cake the next day as punishment, but Flint put took the icing off of the top, and replaced it with white toothpaste, Kay ate it and spat it out while he, Flint, and Nigel laughed, he saw Nigel in his memory, he had short brown hair, light skin, blue eyes, and an inverted triangle face, he was wearing a small black trench coat, a black tactical vest, black leather gloves, black leather pants, and black mid-calf length combat boots, he was a little taller than Flint, he was older than Flint, but also seven years old. The second time was when she tried to make Nigel give her a treat, he went to the restaurant Dwayne worked at, and Gus gave him a red velvet cake with white frosting, it was spiked with a sleeping drug, Kay swallowed it and fell asleep after eating all of it, she woke up on private property, only wearing her brassiere and underwear, she had a piece of cardboard stapled onto her chest, it read "Womanchild, please adopt me." and Jake told her to leave before he arrests her for indecent exposure. The third time was when she thought Dwayne, Jin, Flint, and Nigel spent too much time indoors, so she took them to a beach against their wills, she had herself buried in sand in hopes that Nigel will enjoy the activity, but Nigel put a chair over her and said out loud he was going to eat a bucket of baked beans, Kay screamed and begged Nigel to move, but he ignored her and farted, which made her unconscious, Jason and another doctor were called to wake her up after she was dug out, and he and the male doctor fought over who should wake her up. The fourth time was when she demanded another treat, this time, from Dwayne, he gave her what appeared to be cherries covered in chocolate, but she gagged when she discovered it was actually brussel sprouts under the chocolate, which she hated, Kay gagged a lot when she tasted the brussel sprout. The fifth time was her suddenly demanding money from Nigel and Jin as payment for her job as a counselor, Jin discovered she was in debt with college, even though she just graduated, so he gave her counterfeit money, which she used, unknowingly increasing her own debt, and getting her in trouble with the law, Dwayne, Flint, and Nigel laughed when that happened. The sixth time was Kay demanding another treat, from Flint this time, which caused Dr. Pearl to walk to her and reprimand her for demanding things from a family she was not counseling, this caused Kay to become scared and left. Dr. Pearl was short, had a pointed nose, and light pink skin, her eyes had white sclerae, dark pink irises, and black pupils, she had light pink hair in a short bob that was wavy and went just past her ears, it was darker than her skin, she had a white long-sleeve coat on, it was buttoned up completely and went down to her knees, she had dark pink detached sleeves on, under her coat, the ends covered her palms and wrists, but her fingers and thumbs were exposed, the sleeves went halfway up her biceps, she also had two semitransparent pieces of light pink silk on her hips, they went halfway down her calves, most of it was covered by her coat, and she was wearing a dark pink leotard under her coat, the top of the leotard was divided into two parts, which left her sternum exposed. The seventh time was the one time when they picked on Kay that Dwayne did not find funny, it actually made him feel bad for her. Her father became ill, and she wanted Nigel to pay the bills as punishment for misbehaving, but Jin decided to do it, since Nigel was too young. Jin got money from Alexander, but he hid it, and Kay checked every day to see if they had the money, Jin lied and said he did not, eventually, her father died, and Jin pretended to act like he just got the money one week after his death, even though he had it the whole time, Dwayne found out shortly afterwards that Jin made him ill in the first place, which caused him and Jin to get into another argument, Jin explained that Kay was getting in the way of their battles with the Psychics and the Hunters, so he did it to get her out of the way, which angered Dwayne, and since Jin had no emotions, he did not regret his actions, and Kay never found out about what Jin did. The eighth time was when Kay was playing a board game with Nigel, but Dr. Shadow, Dr. Flayer, Dr. Skull, Dr. Death, and Dr. Devil used their magic to change the cards so Nigel would win, he won game after game, Kay was not mad at losing the game, but she was confused on how Nigel kept winning, she just brushed it off as him being very lucky. The ninth time was Kay demanding a sweet drink as a reward for getting good reports on her progress as a counselor, the entire Brotherhood, Allen, Galen, Roscoe, Bruce, and Zack came together to prank her, Aaron, Thomas, Umberto, Kenny, and Gregory were dead by that time, they had a vote on what to give Kay, they voted on a cocktail, they made the cocktail with Worcestershire sauce, tomato juice, vinegar, pepper, and a raw egg. Allen got his family to give it, his wife, Denise, his twelve year old daughter, Eve, and his four year old son, Eric, were the ones who offered Kay the drink, she gagged and almost vomited when she tasted it, Dwayne, Nigel, Flint, and Jin were watching from afar with binoculars, Dwayne, Nigel, and Flint laughed as they watched her. The tenth time was on the last day of school and Kay was with her boyfriend, she ended up losing sight of Nigel while the two kissed one another for a long period, Nigel invited Flint over so they can play together, she realized Nigel was out of her sight, she found the two outside and told Flint to go home. Kay slapped Nigel as punishment, even though it was her own fault on why she lost track of him, she also slapped Flint, who she considered guilty by association. Dwayne and Jin took them to Alex so he could treat them, and later that night, Dwayne, Jin, and Alex covered themselves from head to toe in black clothes, they broke into her home and beat her up for hurting the kids. Dwayne still laughed at the part when Jin kicked the door with his right foot, it flew out of its hinges, and Kay flew through the air with the door, she hit a wall on the other side of the room. The eleventh time was when she entered the Brotherhood's meeting room, reprimanding Nigel for leaving without her, Henry stood up and walked to her, and told her that it was a family matter, and said if she was going to make Nigel put her before his family, he was going to use his power to make her lose her job, which scared her and caused her to leave. The twelfth time was about a month after the school year ended, she demanded another sweet drink, that time, Dr. Shadow gave the drink, it was Aojiru, Kay drank it and spat it out, it tasted terrible. The thirteenth time was Kay demanding another treat as a reward for doing good at her job, Dwayne, Jin, Nigel, and Flint worked together, Flint and Nigel gave her onions dipped in caramel, with a Popsicle stick in them, while Dwayne and Jin gave her donuts covered in baby powder, and filled with karashi and garlic cloves, the karashi powder was mixed with warm water, Kay tasted them and spat them out, and coughed since they were spicy. The fourteenth time was Kay demanding another treat, she wanted rice pudding that time, Dwayne bought a container, he opened it, scooped out the rice pudding and Flint ate it, Dwayne then filled the container with white toothpaste and mayonnaise, and mixed them together, Flint laughed when he saw that. Dwayne closed the top and gave it to Nigel, Kay came and he handed it to her, she put a spoonful of it in her mouth, she coughed and gagged as she dropped the plastic container, she was almost vomiting from the taste, Dwayne, Nigel, and Flint laughed so hard when she put it in her mouth. Dwayne comes back to the present and laughed at most of it, "No! No! No! NO!!" Pinkie Pie said angrily when she was standing to Dwayne's left, it startled him a bit, he looked at her, she had a glaring look in her eyes, "That girl is working very hard to be a good counselor, and you and the others ruined her progress! You should be ashamed of yourself!" Pinkie Pie said angrily, "We had our reasons, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied while he turned his head to look forward, he was surprised when he saw Princess Celestia in front of him, also glaring at him, "I saw that memory with Jin not paying her father, which made him lose his life, don't you ever do something like that in this world, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, "Trust me, I was mad at him for that." Dwayne replied, "Well, you should tell her, but I'm warning you now, if you do something like that, I will not forgive you." Princess Celestia said, and she walked out. Dwayne just stood at the cash register and was bored, "Dwayne, which job at home did you like better?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Cashier, I'd take a boring job over a dangerous one any day." Dwayne replied, "Really? I'd take the dangerous job." Pinkie Pie said, "Why?" Dwayne asked, "It's more fun!" Pinkie Pie replied loudly and happily, "Well, if you insist." Dwayne said, "I can handle the rest of the day on my own, Dwayne, go out there and try to make a happy memory for yourself." Pinkie Pie said, "Okay, good luck." Dwayne replied, "Thank you." Pinkie Pie said, and Dwayne walked outside. Dwayne decided to go to the Cutie Mark Crusaders' clubhouse to see if anyone was there, "Hi, Dwayne." Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle said together, "Hey, girls, Pinkie Pie wanted me to hang out with someone." Dwayne replied, "Well, what do ya wanna do?" Apple Bloom asked, "I really don't have anything to do." Dwayne replied, "Well, why don't you sit with us, and talk more about yourself." Scootaloo said, and they did. Dwayne sat with Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle in front of him, Apple Bloom was across from him, Scootaloo sat to her right, and Sweetie Belle sat to her left, "We heard you mention the leader of the Psychics was your commanding officer, I'm getting a feeling he had something to do with your unit dying." Sweetie Belle said, "He tricked us, he said the residents of Nanya wanted to see us at the border, but when me and the remaining members of my unit got there, we were ambushed by Blake and Robinson, before I left, I heard him talk to someone on the radio, he said that we were coming, and wait a little, I thought he was talking to the residents of Nanya, but it was actually those two, it was an ambush set up by him, he had us killed to hide his secret, only I survived, and later, when I went back to Parado on the sixteenth of April, I saw posters saying I was wanted by the law for the murder of the other four guys, deserting them, even though they were already dead when I ran away, and having a dishonorable discharge." Dwayne replied, "What's a dishonorable discharge?" Scootaloo asked, "Maybe Shining Armor can explain to you." Dwayne replied, "What did ya want to do before you were drafted?" Apple Bloom asked, "I just wanted a simple and happy life, I didn't have any dreams, I just wished to live in peace." Dwayne replied, "Are you living in peace at home, now?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Yes, but it wasn't really worth it to me." Dwayne replied, "Why not?" Apple Bloom asked, "My family's dead, Alex's family's dead, my nephew lost both of his parents, Jin's relationship with his sister soured a bit, Nigel is still being counseled by Kay, Fergus, Adrian, and Aileen destroyed many lives, Dr. Shadow and his four partners are still hiding, my half-sister is too young to adopt my nephew, the Brotherhood is still in shambles, I still have to see Dr. Pearl to manage my memories, Mark's still working to inherit his family's business, Yoshi's having a hard time as a painter, Rachel's still struggling to be an athlete, Mary is still having trouble designing clothes, Briella might have to go back home soon, my college teacher, Mr. Noel, had secrets hidden from us that got exposed, Allen and his family are trying their best to keep my nephew safe, Flint was given an artificial psychic disorder by the Psychics, so his transformation is always going to be painful, and since he has PTSD, he's having nightmares, too, Shuggoth has to remain on my planet to fully investigate what Fergus has done, Kay is still working to be a full-time counselor, and Ryan is still missing." Dwayne replied, shocking the three, "That really is a lot of things." Sweetie Belle said, "See? A lot of the damage cannot be undone." Dwayne replied, "What about the technology used to create the artificial glands for the brain?" Scootaloo asked, "The Psychics destroyed it." Dwayne replied, "So, y'all still can't remove the mutation from Flint's brain?" Apple Bloom asked, "He will die if we do that." Dwayne replied, the three foals were sad to hear that, "Well, ya still wanna do somethin' with us, Dwayne?" Apple Bloom asked, "What do you three have in mind?" Dwayne asked, "Well, you can practice tryin' to compliment people." Apple Bloom replied, "What kind of compliments?" Dwayne asked, "Well, you could tell us we look nice." Scootaloo replied, Dwayne's eyes widened, "What's the matter, Dwayne?" Sweetie Belle asked, "In my world, a boy telling a girl she's beautiful is one of the fastest way to anger her, it also makes the girl hate the boy completely." Dwayne replied, shocking the foals, "You mean, if a boy tells a girl she's beautiful, she will hate him?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Yes, I tried that myself once, too, I got punched in the face." Dwayne replied, shocking the foals, "Wouldn't make you three mad?" Dwayne asked, "No, I would like to be told I'm beautiful, it brightens my day." Sweetie Belle replied, "Yeah, some of us take a long time to look nice." Scootaloo said, "Not just the girls, Dwayne, some boys take a long time to look nice, too." Apple Bloom said, "I see, can we drop this, I'm not comfortable talking about this subject, can we try something else?" Dwayne asked, "Ooh, I know, we have a comic book we can read together." Sweetie Belle replied, "Sure, why not?" Dwayne asked, and they go into the clubhouse, Dwayne laid down on his stomach with Apple Bloom on his head, Scootaloo on his right scapula, and Sweetie Belle on his left scapula, Dwayne reads out loud while the three foals smile and read along. Time passes and the four walk out, they saw the sun setting, "You three want to see it how I see it?" Dwayne asked, "Sure." the three replied together, Dwayne smiled and held up Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, while he let Apple Bloom on his head, "Yay!" the three said together as Dwayne stood up. The four watch the sunset together, while the three foals were smiling, Dwayne was not, "Don't use the bathroom on me, Sweetie Belle." Dwayne said jokingly, "I don't have to use the bathroom right now." Sweetie Belle replied, "Really? I thought you still would." Dwayne said, he had a faint smile on his face, "Dwayne, that was two days ago, and I used the bathroom when I got home." Sweetie Belle replied, chuckling a little, "How old are you three?" Dwayne asked, "I'm ten." Scootaloo replied, "I'm ten, too." Sweetie Belle said, "Ah'm eleven." Apple Bloom said, "Who's older between the two of you?" Dwayne asked, "I am." Scootaloo replied, "Oh, so Scootaloo's in the middle." Dwayne said, "Yeah, I'm the youngest." Sweetie Belle replied, "Does that make you sad?" Dwayne asked, "No, age doesn't mean anything to us when making friends." Sweetie Belle replied, Dwayne felt tears in his eyes, "If only my world had more people like you three." Dwayne said, the three look at him sympathetically, the sun then went down, "Well, the sun's down we should head home." Dwayne said, and he put the three down, he and Apple Bloom hugged one another, and then Scootaloo, then Sweetie Belle, "Try to have good dreams, Dwayne." Scootaloo said, "I'll try, thanks." Dwayne replied, "Well, we have to head home, see ya in the dream realm, Dwayne." Apple Bloom said, "Alright, see you three tonight." Dwayne replied, the three foals smiled and the four headed home and slept. Dwayne was dreaming and panting a little heavily, he was remembering when he was in the headquarters of the Hunters, he, Jin, Dr. Shadow, Nigel, Flint, and Alex were held down, they were in their regular forms. Alex had short black hair, was wearing black leather pants, black mid-calf length combat boots, and was shirtless and muscular, he had a square face shape, light skin, and green eyes. The six were held down by Regular Hunters and they saw Adrian walk to them, she had light skin, an inverted triangular face, long straight mid-back length blonde hair, it was light, like a yellow color, with the hair behind her ears, and light blue eyes, she was wearing a brown sleeveless shirt, dark green cargo pants, and black mid-calf length combat boots with the pants tucked into them. Adrian had a mutation put in her brain and was ready to show it off, "Now, I bring you six here to witness a change in history." Adrian said, "Yeah, yeah, we get it, you founded the Hunters because you were jealous you couldn't have a psychic disorder." Nigel replied, "Well, not anymore, I have one now." Adrian said, Alex became shocked. The ponies heard Dwayne's dream and Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Spike, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Maud Pie, Cheerilee, Doctor Whooves, Derpy, Roseluck, Mayor Mare, Zecora, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, Pipsqueak, Truffle, Big Macintosh, Granny Smith, Carrot Cake, Cup Cake, and Trixie enter it to watch, "There is more to forming the Hunters, my brother had a psychic disorder, the Psychics kidnapped him, removed the mutation from his brain, and killed him, the Hunters is also for revenge!" Adrian said angrily, "Yeah? Well, tell your dead brother to go fu..." Nigel said, Pinkie Pie covered his mouth with her front left hoof, "No, no, no! You do not speak about someone's deceased loved one like that!" Pinkie Pie said, Nigel took Pinkie Pie's hoof off his mouth with his right hand, "Nigel, Nigel, Nigel, I've just about had it with your mouth." Adrian said, "You can use your mouth to suck my..." Nigel said, "NIGEL!! NO!! No cursing!" Twilight Sparkle said, "How dare you mention such a thing! We need to wash that mouth of yours!" Rarity said angrily, "Now then, after many years, we have finally found someone with my mental disorder, ADHD, fear of being weak, and a similar genetic code to mine, my job is almost complete, once when Otto activates the psychic disorder in me, my revenge against the Psychics can start!" Adrian said, "Adrian! No!" Alex said as he held his right arm out, Jin touched Alex's left shoulder with his right hand, "Let her do it, Alex." Jin said in a calm and stoic tone, "Yeah, go on and activate it, you stupid bi..." Nigel said while smiling, "Nigel!" Princess Cadence said sternly, Nigel glared at her and looked back at Adrian, "Now, behold! The first female to ever have a psychic disorder!" Adrian said, and Otto pushes a button on a control in his right hand with his right thumb. Adrian laughs while the psychic disorder activates, but she soon screams, her body begins to contort and explode, with blood flying everywhere, the ponies and Spike watch in horror. Adrian screams in agony while her body falls apart, Otto tries to deactivate the mutation, but Adrian's body has already stopped exploding and contorting, Adrian screams as her body disintegrated, all that was left was a puddle of bubbling and boiling blood. The ponies and Spike looked on with horror, "Great wickering stallions." Doctor Whooves said, "Oh my, that looked painful." Mayor Mare said, "The Great and Powerful Trixie cannot handle watching this." Trixie said, "What the? It didn't work." Flint said, "As I said, you need to have a y chromosome on your twenty third pair for a psychic disorder to activate, those who have the bodies of both genders can also have the mutation, but it will not activate, you have to be completely male, since Adrian was a female, it rejected her." Dr. Shadow replied, "I tried to warn her." Alex said, "So, what now?" Dwayne asked, "It's obvious, Dwayne, look, they're all looking at Adrian's blood, now's our chance to attack and kill them all." Nigel replied, "Agreed, let's get rid of them." Jin said, and the six were ready to lunge and attack them, "No!" Twilight Sparkle said as she, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna pulled them back with their magic, "How can you six fight with no honor?!" Princess Luna asked, "I said it before, there is no honor in my world." Dwayne replied, "Don't you guys at least pay respect to your deceased foe?" Shining Armor asked, "Nope, we mock them." Nigel replied, shocking the ponies and Spike, "Sometimes, we also throw food at their gravestones." Flint said, the ponies and Spike exclaim in shock, "What is wrong with you guys?!" Rainbow Dash asked, "This is war, we don't pay respects to the enemy." Jin replied, "Well, you should, Adrian wanted to take out the Psychics as well." Princess Celestia said, "Out of revenge, she hunted down the people who did had psychic disorders because she was jealous of their powers." Alex replied, "So she was motivated by jealousy and revenge, we believe forgiveness is better than revenge." Princess Celestia said, "My world believes forgiveness is stupid, revenge is better to them." Dwayne replied, "Your world has a lot to learn, Dwayne, as do you, do not cause anymore trouble in your dreams tonight, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, and they leave. Dwayne's dream changes and he sees he was in a dark room, he realized where he was at, he was in Fergus' headquarters, in a secret area below an asylum in Parado. Dwayne turns around and ran forward, he saw Fergus sitting in a throne, he had a square shaped face, light skin, short black hair, and black eyes, he was wearing a black peaked cap, a black blazer with a red long-sleeve shirt and a black tie under it, black khakis, and black dress shoes. Dwayne ran to him and stopped, "Lieutenant, I want answers!" Dwayne said, "I'm surprised you made it this far, Dwayne, I thought you would have died in that ambush back in Koroca with the other four, but I didn't think you would have a psychic disorder." Fergus replied, "I know everything you have done, you treated me like trash, and framed me for murder, destroyed the Brotherhood and made them die, destroyed Dr. Shadow's reputation and forced him into hiding, took a piece of Nigel's brain out, and messed up his intelligence, had Mr. Snider and other people stalk Flint in this country and Subris, got Alex's wife killed, and his son killed indirectly, and you caused Shuggoth to come here because you stole alien technology, and killed the aliens! I want answers on why you did them!" Dwayne said angrily, "I have my reasons, Dwayne." Fergus replied calmly, Dwayne scoffed and got into a fighting stance, "I'm not in it for the money this time, this is personal." Dwayne said, Fergus scoffed while smiling, "Your chances of winning against me are very low." Fergus said, "Either, I die, or you die." Dwayne replied, "Very well." Fergus said while smiling, he stood up and looked at himself in a reflection behind Dwayne, he lets out a grunt and transforms, Dwayne was almost shot back by the explosion, Dwayne screams and makes a shield of Kevlar appear around himself. The Kevlar shield disappears and Dwayne was in his disorder form, the smoke clears and he sees Fergus has transformed, he looked exactly the same, but he was shirtless, and wearing black pants that did not have belt loops, and black mid-calf length combat boots with steel toes, Fergus' body was wide with bulky muscles, his arms and hands were especially big, he still had his peaked cap on his head, and was a lot taller, he looked like he was seven feet tall. Dwayne was ready to fight while Fergus just stood and watched, Dwayne lunged towards Fergus and snarled, he was about to scratch Fergus with the fingertips of his armor, but Fergus grabs his Dwayne's wrists, turns ninety degrees clockwise, and lets Dwayne go. Dwayne flies into a wall and it breaks, he grunts and got back up, he teleports to Fergus and tried attacking him several times, but Fergus was able to deduce where he was going to appear, and blocked every attack, Dwayne's arms and legs were hurting from hitting Fergus, his body felt as hard as a diamond. Dwayne appeared in front of Fergus to attack him again, but Fergus slaps Dwayne with his left wrist, Dwayne screamed a little since Fergus' slap felt like getting hit by a speeding truck, he grunted when he flew and broke the wall, and landed on the floor behind it, "Pathetic, Dwayne, I can't believe you, of all people, has a psychic disorder, it is a power not everyone deserves." Fergus said, "Such as yourself?" Dwayne asked, "No, I was destined for greatness, the more I look at you, the more I despise you, physically weak, slow, borderline overweight, can't take many hits, not flexible, not agile, doesn't train unless told, book dumb, and street dumb, there are only two good things to you, Dwayne, you can handle harsh words, and you're not afraid of dying." Fergus replied, "I wasn't like you, Fergus, I wasn't born into a rich and privileged life like how you were, I didn't have well respected parents either, I grew up with a family that hated me, you had a family that loved you, and you had hundreds of friends, I didn't have any, I didn't do those things because I couldn't, I was busy surviving, and I'm not afraid of dying because there has been some times in my life where dying seemed more pleasant than continuing to live on." Dwayne said, "That's no excuse, I cannot begin to describe how much I wanted to kick you out, but I made a promise to Patrick and Elan I wouldn't, they were hoping you would get killed in battle, that is why they drafted you into the army." Fergus replied, "I already know that." Dwayne said, "You have no place in this world, people with psychic disorders should also be highly intelligent, and in peak physical condition, people like you don't deserve it." Fergus replied, "What about those Psychics with the artificial psychic disorders?" Dwayne asked, "They were worthy of having the powers, they had both, brains and brawn, just like me, a dumb and out of shape person like you doesn't deserve its power." Fergus replied, "Why are you doing this, Lieutenant?" Dwayne asked, "My reasons are my own." Fergus replied, "I figured you'd say that, you never were the type to share your goals and motives." Dwayne said, "I'll leave that up to your imagination, you already know I'm trying to change society." Fergus replied, "What about all of those children and animals you have killed through the other Psychics by controlling them telepathically?" Dwayne asked, "They were necessary casualties, the work of the Psychics has to be secret." Fergus replied, "No." Princess Celestia said as she entered Dwayne's dream along with Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Spike, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Sunburst, "They were not necessary, it doesn't matter what your reasons are, taking the lives of children is never okay." Princess Celestia said, "I didn't think you'd make allies, Dwayne, you always were hated by others." Fergus said, "We're not just his allies, we're his friends, and through the power of friendship, we're going to take you down, there is nothing that can fix the lives you have destroyed." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Friendship? I have many friends." Fergus said, "I bet you're bluffin'." Applejack replied, "No, Applejack, he isn't, I've seen him with many government officials in the northern hemisphere, he has hundreds of friends." Dwayne said, "What?!" Pinkie Pie asked, "There you have it, I am friends with the government, I cannot be touched." Fergus replied, "You'll answer to the law, one way or another!" Princess Luna said, "I am the captain of the guard, you're under arrest for the crimes you have committed." Shining Armor said, "Catch me if you can." Fergus replied, and he seemed to have disappeared. Everybody looks for Fergus but they do not see him, Sunburst grunts when he was hit, "Sunburst!" Starlight Glimmer said, he flew into a wall and got stuck in it. Sunburst used his magic to free himself, he coughs and wheezes, "Be careful, he hits harder than a manticore's bite." Sunburst said, horrifying the ponies and Spike. Dwayne watches and looks for Fergus, he sees his blur and screams to destroy things, Fergus stopped and Dwayne was shocked to see that his power to destroy things with his screams did not work on him. Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, and Sunset Shimmer shoot beams out of their horns, Sunburst got up and shot a beam out of his horn as well. Fergus runs towards them and they see the zaps from their horns were not doing anything to him, either. Fergus jumped and span three hundred eighty degrees counterclockwise while in midair, and was about to hit them all with his right foot, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor use their horns to make a blue and pink shield around everyone, it blocked his kick, but he had enough force in it to destroy the shield, it sent everyone flying backwards, everyone except Dwayne screamed. Everyone fell while Dwayne landed on his feet, he tries shooting ice and water at Fergus, it did nothing to him. Fergus was in front of Dwayne and about to hit him with a haymaker punch with his right fist, Dwayne quickly hardens his armor and makes it made out of tooth enamel at the same time, he also made shields of water, ice, Kevlar, and nomex around him. Fergus punches Dwayne and hits the ice shield, which was the first line of defense, but Fergus' punch made the ice, water, Kevlar, and nomex shields disappear, and Dwayne screamed as he flew through the air, he broke another part of the wall in the back, and hit another wall behind it, Dwayne screamed when his body hit the wall and cracked it, he fell onto the floor. Everyone ran to him to check on him, "Are you okay, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked worriedly, Dwayne wheezed a bit and they several of Dwayne's bones were broken. They hear Fergus let out a grunt as he ran to them, Spike turned around and used his fire breath, but Fergus was unharmed, Flurry Heart flies out and sneezes, her horn shoots out a big blast, it hits Fergus, he was unharmed, Fergus uppercuts Flurry Heart with his left fist, which made her squeal, Fergus then jumped into the air and smashed Flurry Heart into the floor with both of his fists, it broke the floor upon impact, Flurry Heart screamed from the attack. Shining Armor and Princess Cadence become horrified when they hear Flurry Heart, "Flurry Heart?" Princess Cadence asked worriedly, they run to her after Fergus dashed away, Flurry Heart was crying in pain, the two see Fergus coming at them. Shining Armor and Princess Cadence put their love for one another together to release a powerful blast, but it did not stop Fergus from coming towards them, greatly shocking the two, Rainbow Dash flew to Fergus and tried to kick him with his hind legs, but she went through him, "Huh? What the?" Rainbow Dash asked, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence were hit, they scream when they go through the air, into the wall, "Wait a minute." Dwayne said, and he got back up with some help, he uses his powers to sense Fergus, he sees his blur, but his psychic disorder was not located there, it was in front of it, "No way." Dwayne said, "What is it?" Fluttershy asked, "That blur we're seeing isn't Fergus, it's his afterimage." Dwayne replied, greatly shocking everyone, "What?!" Rainbow Dash asked, "I see, so he's moving so fast, we can't see him, try casting telekinesis everywhere." Princess Celestia replied, and she and the princesses and unicorns do, they manage to get Fergus, Dwayne teleports to him and uses his powers to make teeth come out of his armor, he stabs them into Fergus, but he sees they did not penetrate his body, Applejack runs to Fergus and tries bucking him, Applejack's teeth press against one another, "It's no use, his body's harder than a suit of armor." Applejack said, "Oh, come now, darling, how hard could it be?" Rarity asked, and she ran to him, and tried hitting him with her front right hoof, Rarity held her hoof in pain, "Ow, ow, ow, ow, what is this?! His body's as hard as diamond!" Rarity said, "Diamond?!" everyone else except Dwayne asked with shock, Fergus grunts and holds his arms out, he broke free from the telekinesis, "What? How?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Years of mental training and meditation, I have trained my mind to counter and endure magic and spiritual energy." Fergus replied, shocking everyone. Fluttershy tried calling into the other dreams and her pet animals came, she commands them to attack Fergus, but he moved too fast for them, and hit them all out of the dream. Pinkie Pie tried using her own powers on him, but Fergus was able to keep up, he punched her with his left fist, Pinkie Pie screamed as she flew through the air, but Starlight Glimmer caught her with telekinesis. Sunset Shimmer shoots fire out of her horn, it did nothing to Fergus, he does a somersault in midair and kicks Sunset Shimmer in the face with both of his feet after opening his body up, Sunset Shimmer grunted as she flew through the air. Princess Celestia attempted to run to him and stab her horn into his body, but she could not penetrate it, Fergus grabbed her by the neck with his right hand and proceeded to choke her, "Princess Celestia!" everyone except Princess Luna and Princess Cadence said, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Applejack feel themselves powering up, they feel Rainbow Power in them, they were able to use it due to them being in a dream, the six blast Fergus and he grunts and tries to block it, but it overpowers him and he was obliterated, he screamed in the process. The Mane Six powered down and Dwayne looked on, remembering when he visited the area in real life, he panted, "I remember when I came here in real life, the fight with Fergus lasted a lot longer." Dwayne said, "Did you guys ever find out what Fergus' motives were?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Yeah, Dr. Shadow and his four partners managed to look into his mind during the fight." Dwayne replied, "Speaking of Dr. Shadow, where is he?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Pinkie Pie, remember, Dr. Shadow doesn't need to sleep to survive, he's awake right now." Dwayne replied, "Well, that explains why he isn't in the dream." Princess Luna said, "Well, what was Fergus' motive?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "He was tired of being forced to take orders from people who were weaker and dumber than him, so he decided to form the Psychics so they could rule the northern hemisphere, with Fergus as the supreme ruler, he said the ruler of any society has to be four things: the smartest person in the entire society, must be in peak physical condition, be the most skilled fighter in the entire society, but when it came to skills, he met hand-to-hand combat, he believed someone who used a weapon to fight was not a good fighter, and the last qualification, can't have words affect them, Fergus met them all, because of that, he believed he should be the ruler of the entire northern hemisphere, he was going to have the people with the natural psychic disorders serve as his bodyguards, and those with artificial psychic disorders were going to be his slaves." Dwayne explained, surprising everyone, "Fergus is right about a ruler, but he forgot one important thing: a ruler must have a heart, a good ruler cares about their people, and tries to make them happy, as well as lead from the front, what he has done to achieve such power is not the way to do it, he has destroyed many lives, and who knows how many he has taken, but he was not fit to rule, he is a tyrant." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne was contacted telepathically, "Dwayne, it's Dr. Shadow, Dr. Devil just reached me, he's going to try to open a portal, we can return home tomorrow." Dr. Shadow said, and he went off, "Well, tomorrow's my last day here." Dwayne said, "I think you all know what to do." Princess Celestia said, "What?" Dwayne asked, "Make your next day your best day ever!" Pinkie Pie replied, "Yes, Dwayne, let us give you a happy memory of this place, there is no way we can just sit back and watch you suffer with your memories like this, let us give you just one happy memory, and a place you can always look back to, and be welcomed to." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne was surprised, he had tears in his eyes, "I've never met such caring people in my life." Dwayne said, "Well, it's time you have, see you tomorrow, Dwayne, we have to go back to our dreams." Princess Celestia replied, and they left. Dwayne woke up in real life and heard cooing, he saw Flurry Heart in his room, she was perfectly fine, she tried to offer him her Whammy, "Sorry, Flurry Heart, but that's not going to make me feel better." Dwayne said, Flurry Heart looked down sadly, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor teleported into the room, "Now, now, Flurry Heart, we know you want to comfort Dwayne, but it's going to require more than a toy." Princess Cadence said, "Your mother's right, come on, it's way past your bedtime." Shining Armor said, and the three teleported out. Dwayne closed his eyes and slept without dreaming, with a pitch black vision. Chapter 10Dwayne woke up early in the morning and headed out, "Surprise!" everybody in Sugarcube Corner said, Dwayne saw Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Spike, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, Trixie, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Sandbar, Gallus, Ocellus, Yona, Smolder, Silverstream, Big Macintosh, Granny Smith, Cheerilee, Zecora, Mayor Mare, Doctor Whooves, Roseluck, Derpy, Lyra Heartstrings, Sweetie Drops, Bulk Biceps, Sugar Belle, Carrot Cake, Cup Cake, Pound Cake, Pumpkin Cake, Nurse Redheart, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, Snips, Snails, Pipsqueak, Truffle, Filthy Rich, and many more people were there, Dwayne did not react, he just watched, disappointing everyone, "You don't seem happy, Dwayne." Pinkie Pie said, "I wasn't paying attention, I was thinking about my nephew." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so you didn't notice the surprise?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "I have other things to worry about." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, please, just this once, let those worries go and have fun." Princess Celestia said, "I'll try to." Dwayne replied, and he walks them. Dwayne goes to the sweets and tries them, "Are you enjoying them?" Carrot Cake asked, "It's alright." Dwayne replied, "Don't forget to try the drinks too, Dwayne." Cup Cake said, and he tried the fruit punches, it was strange to him due to him being used to drinking only water, "I usually don't drink things like this, I usually only drink water." Dwayne said, Rainbow Dash flew to him, "Here, try a hayburger." Rainbow Dash said, "I don't eat hay." Dwayne replied, "Oh." Rainbow Dash said while frowning, "I've got some apple treats over here, Dwayne." Applejack said, and he saw apple pies, apple turnovers, and many more, he tried them, it was strange to him, "Is somethin' wrong, Dwayne?" Apple Bloom asked, "This is the very first time in my life I've ever eaten a fruit." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "You never had fruit before?!" Silverstream asked, "Nope, my diet as a kid was mostly bugs, now, it's just meat, vegetables, and water, that's all the human body needs to survive." Dwayne replied, "But that's no fun." Pinkie Pie said, "There's a variety, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied, "Oh, okay, now it's more fun." Pinkie Pie said, Dwayne tried one of each, "What'd ya think, Dwayne?" Apple Bloom asked, "It's alright." Dwayne replied, "You don't like it?" Granny Smith asked, "I do, it's just... I'm not used to it." Dwayne replied, "Oh, maybe you'll like it after a few more." Granny Smith said, "You have anything, Big Macintosh?" Dwayne asked, "Eenope." Big Macintosh replied, "Well, thanks, I'll go see the others now." and he walks to go see the others. Dwayne went to go see Derpy to see how she has been, "Hey, Dwayne, you look the same as before." Derpy said, "I don't get tired often." Dwayne replied, "I've got some muffins with me, want one?" Derpy asked, "Sorry, but I'm not hungry." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I also have two friends of mine I'd like you to meet, Doctor Whooves and Roseluck." Derpy said, "Hello, Dwayne, your power is a unique one, it's a shame we didn't get the time to study it." Roseluck said, "There really isn't much more to it." Dwayne replied, "Wait a minute." Dr. Shadow said from inside Dwayne's room, he walks out and goes to Doctor Whooves, "You look familiar." Dr. Shadow said, "I don't believe we have met." Doctor Whooves replied, "Really? You look just like someone from my home civilization, you sound just like him, too." Dr. Shadow said, surprising everyone, "Well, it's probably just coincidence, I do have many ancestors." Doctor Whooves replied, "Perhaps, if only the other four were here to see you." Dr. Shadow said, and he walked away. Dwayne walked around a bit more and went to Cheerilee and her class, "Did you enjoy your time here, Dwayne?" Cheerilee asked, "It was alright, a lot better than my home." Dwayne replied, "We're sorry about the bullies you had, school must've been hard for you." Sweetie Belle said, "It was, it still holds some of my most painful memories." Dwayne replied, "How bad was school when compared to the rest of yer life?" Apple Bloom asked, "It's still one of the worst times of my life." Dwayne replied, "I know how you feel, Dwayne, we were bullied a lot, too." Scootaloo said, "You three are lucky you didn't have to deal with my bullies." Dwayne replied, "Ooh, I'm so scared." Diamond Tiara said sarcastically, "Diamond Tiara." Filthy Rich said sternly, "Diamond Tiara, you and Silver Spoon are lucky you didn't go to my schools." Dwayne said, "Why?" Silver Spoon asked, "Because you two would've been bullied and hated." Dwayne replied, "Like some bullying is going to break me." Silver Spoon said, "No, that is not what I meant at all, some of the bullies I had in school actually killed people." Dwayne replied, horrifying everyone except Sunset Shimmer, "He's telling the truth, everybody, I saw his memories, his bullies really did take the lives of others." Sunset Shimmer said, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were scared, "Oh my, I know Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon have bullied Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle several times, but I don't think they would actually take the lives of others." Cheerilee said, "There's no way I could live with myself if I did that, I would regret it all of my life." Diamond Tiara said, "Me too." Silver Spoon said, "That's another difference, when my bullies killed people, they didn't regret it, they were happy." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, Pinkie Pie gasped in horror, "That ain't right! Taking a life is nothin' to be happy about!" Applejack said, "I know, right, they're lucky they didn't meet me, I would've fought them!" Rainbow Dash said, "Then they would all gang up on you and kill you as well, Rainbow Dash." Dwayne replied, "Then they'll deal with all of us, you hurt one of us, you hurt all of us." Applejack said, "You guys sound just like the Brotherhood." Dwayne replied, the others smiled, "Is the Brotherhood mean?" Fluttershy asked, "No, most of them are friendly." Dwayne replied, "Well, let's continue partying, we're short on time." Pinkie Pie said, everyone agreed, "Wait, Dwayne, one more question." Diamond Tiara said, Dwayne looked at her, "Would me and Silver Spoon have been the most hated kids in your school?" Diamond Tiara asked, "No, probably second most hated." Dwayne replied, "Then who would be the first most hated?" Silver Spoon asked, "Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied, "What?! Why me for?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Because of your loud and happy-go-lucky personality, that's annoying to most people in my world, and your desire to sing and have parties would make them mad, they will also hate your voice, and pink is a very unpopular color in my world." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie was scared to ask, "How will they bully me?" Pinkie Pie asked, "At best, they would pick on you, exclude you from everything, and break into your home in the middle of the night to beat you up, at worst, they'll kill you." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie gasped, "I'm sorry, Pinkie Pie, but that is the truth." Dwayne said, Pinkie Pie was on the verge of tears, Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake comforted her, "Well, let's continue, feel free to meet the others, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said and the party continues. Dwayne decides to go see Sandbar, Gallus, Ocellus, Yona, Smolder, and Silverstream next, "Hi, Dwayne, long time, no see." Sandbar said, "It hasn't been that long." Dwayne replied, "You caused quite a stir in my homeland when you broke Garble's arm." Smolder said, "Am I in trouble for that?" Dwayne asked, "No, he's always been a troublemaker." Smolder replied, "Oh." Dwayne said, he looks and saw Ocellus hiding behind Sandbar, "It's alright, Ocellus, I won't hurt you." Dwayne said, and Ocellus walked out, "Uh, uh... hi?" Ocellus asked, "What are your abilities?" Dwayne asked, and Ocellus changed into a pony, "I see, the Psychic member with the identity crisis could shapeshift, too." Dwayne said, "I can transform, too, Dwayne." Silverstream replied, and she changed to a seapony, "Your form is actually better looking than most things I've seen." Dwayne said, "Thank you." Silverstream replied happily, "What about the rest of you?" Dwayne asked, "I can fly." Gallus replied with confidence, "I've taken down flying enemies before, plus, I can teleport onto you." Dwayne replied, "I can breathe fire." Smolder said, "I can make myself fireproof." Dwayne replied, "How do you do that?" Sandbar asked, "I control ice and water, and I can form nomex, it's a type of fireproof clothing." Dwayne replied, Rarity chuckled, "I must see this nomex." Rarity said, "You already did." Dwayne replied, "Is it that black shield you make around flames?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, that's nomex." Dwayne replied, "What about that other shield you make?" Fluttershy asked, "Kevlar, mine is completely bulletproof, stronger than average Kevlar, which is bullet resistant." Dwayne replied, surprising everyone, some of them did not know what a bullet was, "What about the bullets you shoot out of your body, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "They're stronger than regular bullets, they can destroy regular Kevlar to shreds easily." Dwayne replied, "Speaking of clothing, I've made a new outfit for you, Dwayne." Rarity said, and she uses her telekinesis to bring it out, "Well, what can you do, Yona?" Dwayne asked, "Yona do lots of things, Yona learned in Yakyakistan, things done in Yakyakistan is best." Yona replied, Dwayne's memories trigger and he began to have bad memories, "Did Yona trigger bad memory?" Yona asked, "Yeah, in my world, sections went to war against one another just because they thought their race was superior to the other, and wanted to prove it by killing everyone of one race." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, Silverstream changed back, "You mean? As in, they would take lives of others for being different from them?!" Silverstream asked with shock, "Yeah, pretty much." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "That is why we have the School of Friendship, Dwayne, it is to teach to accept everyone, even if they are different." Sandbar said, "There are some things you cannot learn in school." Dwayne replied, "You sound like you didn't learn much." Snips said, "I didn't." Dwayne replied, "Well, what did you learn?" Snails asked, "Useless information." Dwayne replied, "Even history was useless to you?" Pipsqueak asked, "No, it's just that a lot of the things we were taught, we're not using in the real world." Dwayne replied, "You don't use history in the real world." Truffle said, "I meant as in reading and math, the history they taught me and the others was actually propaganda." Dwayne replied, the natives gasped, "They taught you propaganda?!" Silverstream asked, "Yes, and ninety percent of the things we're taught in school, we won't be using once when we get out of school." Dwayne said, "Your schools don't teach you anything about how the world works?" Sunburst asked, "My schools didn't." Dwayne replied, "You guys didn't feel like learning?" Cheerilee asked, "No one did, a lot of the things we learned, we knew we wouldn't be using, therefore, we thought we shouldn't have to learn it." Dwayne replied, "No, it's good to at least know about it." Twilight Sparkle said, "As I said earlier, a lot of things they taught us actually ended up being wrong." Dwayne replied, "So... how did you learn?" Rainbow Dash asked, "By overhearing my parents help my sister on her homework." Dwayne replied, everyone was shocked and sad at hearing how Dwayne had to learn. Rarity comes back with the outfit, "Here it is, Dwayne." Rarity said, she holds it up with her telekinesis, it looked almost like his current outfit, but was several colors, the left half of the long-sleeve shirt and pants were black, while the right half was white, there was a red armband on the left bicep, and a blue armband on the right bicep, it had dress shoes instead of boots, the left shoe was black, and the right shoe was white, the left side of the military belt was red, the right side was blue, and the buckle was gray, and the collar of the shirt was purple, with a purple amethyst in the center of it. Dwayne takes his black long-sleeve shirt, black short-sleeve shirt, black pants, and black boots off, he puts on the outfit in front of everyone, he was not afraid to be only in his undergarments in front of everyone, "Well, what do you think?" Rarity asked, "It's alright, I like my black and red outfit better, though." Dwayne replied, "To be honest with ya, Dwayne, all of that black clothing from yer world is gettin' really tirin'." Applejack said, "I agree with Applejack, try a new color for once." Twilight Sparkle said, "You saw Adrian with brown and green." Dwayne replied, "Well, yes, but brown is a bit similar to black, and her green was a dark green, I want your world to try light colors for a change, dark must be balanced with light." Rarity said, "My nephew's blue shirt is kind of light." Dwayne replied, "But blue is also mainly a dark color." Starlight Glimmer said, "Okay, but what's with the footwear?" Dwayne asked, "They're shoes, seeing the people in your world wearing boots all of the time is a bit tiring to see as well." Rarity replied, "My nephew wears shoes." Dwayne said, "But it's only one person, everyone else we saw were wearing boots." Rarity replied, "Well, the boots we wear last longer than shoes, they're better at protecting our feet, too." Dwayne said while smiling nervously, "You guys don't wear shoes?" Derpy asked, "Not very often." Dwayne replied, "Well, try them sometime, I usually find them more comfortable than wearing boots." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne took the outfit off, and put his military uniform back on. Dwayne went to Bulk Biceps and looked at him, "You're a big one, aren't you?" Dwayne asked, "YEAH!!" Bulk Biceps replied, Dwayne did not appreciate his yelling, Fluttershy walked to him, "This is Bulk Biceps, Dwayne, he's a friend of mine." Fluttershy said, "Well, that's a bit unusual, shy people usually have no friends in my world." Dwayne replied, the party items begin to fly around and the furniture goes onto the ceiling, causing everyone except for Dwayne to gasp, "She has not introduced you to me, yet." a male voice said, everybody realized it was Discord, and he appeared in Sugarcube Corner, "Hello, Dwayne, my name is Discord, I am the spirit of chaos and disharmony." Discord said, "You have a psychic disorder, too?" Dwayne asked, "Oh no, I have something much more powerful." Discord replied, and he made twelve people appear, they were humans like Dwayne, they wore metallic armor that covered them from head to toe, their helmets were round and the eye areas were black, they all wore a black one-piece outfit under their armor, they all looked exactly the same, the only thing that was different about them were the colors of their armor. Dwayne became uncomfortable, he knew exactly who they were, "Disorder Hunter One." the red one said, "Disorder Hunter Two." the blue one said, "Disorder Hunter Three." the yellow one said, "Disorder Hunter Four." the green one said, "Disorder Hunter Five." the orange one said, "Disorder Hunter Six." the purple one said, "Disorder Hunter Seven." the brown one said, "Disorder Hunter Eight." the gray one said, "Disorder Hunter Nine." the black one said, "Disorder Hunter Ten." the white one said, "Disorder Hunter Eleven." the pink one said, "Disorder Hunter Twelve." the beige said, Dwayne got ready to fight them, the natives were shocked to hear their voices, they can tell they were all males, Dwayne knew exactly who they were, the red one was Walter, the blue one was Harold, the yellow one was Atem, the green one was Yi Xing, the orange one was Jim, the purple one was Ryuji, the brown one was Abd al Matin Khan, the gray one was Thaddeus, the black one was Ethan, the white one was Jack, the pink one was Cody, and the beige one was Santiago. The Disorder Hunters run around Dwayne in a counterclockwise circle, they all grab what appeared to be a small cylinder on their right hips, they were the same colors at their armors. The Disorder Hunters push a button on the cylinder to activate what appeared to be a thin laser beam, the cylinder's sides moved up and outwards, forming hand guards, causing some of the natives to gasp. The Disorder Hunters point the laser sword at Dwayne, the tip shoots out a laser beam, Dwayne ducked to dodge them, he knew what they were, it was a special laser beam designed by Otto, meant to hit the brain, and only affect the mutated part, and destroy it, anyone with a psychic disorder hit by it would die immediately, while the bladed part was razor sharp, and would burn anything it touched. The Disorder Hunters shoot another laser beam and Dwayne ducks to dodge them, the Disorder Hunters hit each other, but were not affected, Dwayne screams and ice and water appeared, Dwayne jumped out of the circle, but the Disorder Hunters jump to where he went and surrounded him again, causing some people to gasp. Dwayne remembered how he beat them in the past, but he had Jin and Alex to help him, so he did not know if it will work this time, he ran in a counterclockwise direction as fast as he could, he blended in with the Disorder Hunters, they become confused when they see him, he keeps running, they focus and Dwayne jumps away, the Disorder Hunters were confused and they all jumped, but all twelve of them hit each other in midair and explode. Dwayne changed back to normal and turned around, everyone looked at him with disapproval, "Is that how you deal with all of your enemies, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "No, I fought most of them directly." Dwayne replied, Discord chuckled, "Now, that was interesting, but I'll stop since you don't have much time here." Discord said, "Can you open a portal to my world?" Dwayne asked, and Discord tries, "Sorry, but no, it's just out of my reach." Discord replied, "My world must be far away then." Dwayne said, "It must be, I mean, not even Discord can reach it, and he can warp reality." Pinkie Pie replied, "Well, I guess we'll have to wait for Dr. Shadow's colleagues to try." Dwayne said, and they continue partying. Dwayne went to Zecora next to see how she has been, "I didn't think you'd show up, Zecora." Dwayne said, "While this is how I would not prefer to spend my time, I have come to say goodbye." Zecora replied, "Well, thanks, even though we didn't know each other very well." Dwayne said, Zecora smiled, and Dwayne went to someone else. Dwayne went to go see Nurse Redheart, "I never did meet you." Dwayne said, "I'm Nurse Redheart, I love attending Pinkie Pie's parties, she sometimes comes to the hospital to cheer up the sick foals." Nurse Redheart replied, "Lucky you guys, in my world, the doctor and nurse that treated me were informants to the Hunters." Dwayne said, Nurse Redheart was shocked, "They had their members posing as regular people?" Nurse Redheart asked, "The Psychics did it, too." Dwayne replied, Nurse Redheart was shocked, just the thought hurt her head, and she fainted, the others held her up, Dwayne just decided to walk away. Dwayne went to Lyra Heartstrings and Sweetie Drops, the two looked at him and smiled, "Hi, Dwayne." the two said together, "Who are you two?" Dwayne asked, "I'm Lyra Heartstrings, and this is Sweetie Drops, you can also call her Bon Bon." Lyra Heartstrings replied, "Hello, Dwayne, I've seen a lot in my day, but nothing like you." Sweetie Drops said, "Psychic disorders are not that common in my world." Dwayne replied, "Did you say there's psychic disorders for music, too?" Lyra Heartstrings asked, "Yeah, it's rare, though." Dwayne replied, "That's too bad, we could've made some good music with it." a female voice said, Dwayne looked and saw it was Octavia, DJ Pon-3 was with her as well, "Meet some friends of mine, Dwayne, this is Octavia, and that's DJ Pon-3, she's a pony of few words." Lyra Heartstrings said, "It's usually the quiet ones you have to watch out for." Dwayne replied, "Now, now, Dwayne, DJ Pon-3's actually really nice, she lets her music do the talking for her." Octavia said, DJ Pon-3 nodded, and the two walked away, they began to play music together, Octavia played a cello, while DJ Pon-3 was a DJ, Dwayne did not mind, even though rock and metal were his favorite genres. Dwayne has a flashback when he, Flint, Jin, and Nigel got new neighbors, they were loud and very rude, they were a bunch of frat boys. Dwayne and Jin got tired of their loudness, and they started being loud themselves, Dwayne played Iron Maiden music, while Jin played Judas Priest music, there was one time they enraged the frat boys by playing songs at maximum volume on boomboxes provided by Wolfgang, the two played a song at the same time, Dwayne played Aces High by Iron Maiden, and Jin played Painkiller by Judas Priest, they woke up angry, even though they have been doing the same thing every night. Dwayne's memories stop and he had a smile on his face, everyone saw it, some covered their ears' due to how loud the songs in his memory were, "Hold on, Dwayne, since you're leaving today, you don't need that spell on you anymore." Princess Celestia said, and she takes it off of him. Dwayne went to Mayor Mare next since he did not notice her, "You're a new one, too." Dwayne said, "Oh, I'm sorry, Dwayne, I forgot about her, this is Mayor Mare, she's the mayor of Ponyville." Twilight Sparkle said, "Sorry I didn't come to see you earlier, I've been busy with mayor work." Mayor Mare said, "I'm not surprised, running any place is hard." Dwayne replied, he knew since he saw the Brotherhood run Subris, it was a lot of work, "Well, there isn't much to me, except I'm old, and I run Ponyville, I also give speeches, that's pretty much all I do." Mayor Mare said, Dwayne was unimpressed, it did not sound like much, "Well, I'll be going now." Dwayne said, "Okay, pleasure to meet you just this once." Mayor Mare replied, and Dwayne walked around. Dwayne looks at the people and was not having fun, he preferred to be alone and live in peace because most of the people he has met in his life were unfriendly and selfish, "Dwayne." Cup Cake said, Dwayne turned around and saw her with Sugar Belle, "You didn't meet Sugar Belle yet, she's my assistant." Cup Cake said, "Hi, Dwayne, I've been wanting to meet you for a while, I'm Big Macintosh's girlfriend." Sugar Belle said, "I'll admit, I do find you a bit pretty." Dwayne replied nervously, "Why, thank you." Sugar Belle said happily with a smile on her face, Dwayne was ready, but Sugar Belle noticed something off, "Dwayne, what's wrong?" Sugar Belle asked, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle walked to him and realized what was wrong, "Oh, Ah see what's goin' on here, he said in his world, a boy tellin' a girl she's pretty makes her mad." Apple Bloom said, "What?" Sugar Belle asked with shock, "You didn't get the conversation I had with them yesterday?" Dwayne asked, "No, I've been busy filling orders, I didn't have time to listen." Sugar Belle replied, "Dwayne, remember, no girl will get mad at you in this world for telling her she's pretty." Scootaloo said, "Really? Because in my world, that's the fastest way to get a girl to hate you." Dwayne replied, "Well, they shouldn't be mad, it's a compliment." Sweetie Belle said, Dwayne closed his eyes and was a bit sad, Sugar Belle touched his right shoulder with her front left hoof, "Dwayne, I came here to check on you as well, I was worried about you, I heard you say in your dream last night that there has been times in your life when dying seemed more pleasant than living." Sugar Belle said, "It's true, my life has been one hardship after another." Dwayne replied, "Big Macintosh told me about your life this morning, you didn't deserve any of it, your family, your teachers, your classmates, your fellow soldiers in the army, you deserve better, you've been through worse things than all of us combined." Sugar Belle said, Dwayne still looked down, everyone was sad as well, "When was the last time you considered taking your own life, Dwayne?" Gallus asked, "During my fight with the Psychics and the Hunters, I was staying at a wooden cabin in Koroca for days I couldn't get home, eventually, I had to go into hiding there, I didn't just have to battle my memories at that time, I also had depression and paranoia, at that time, there has been two breaks into my house, both times was to kill my nephew, a third break-in happened when I was away, and my nephew got kidnapped, the police was after me at that time as well, I became distraught at that time, too, the Psychics sent someone to kill me, I fought back and killed him in self-defense, the person changed back and I realized I killed a child without knowing it, that was how my depression started. I lived there for sometime, my fear and distress levels were sky high at that time, so I began to hallucinate and see my memories become real to me, every time I tried to use my powers, I would hurt myself." Dwayne explained, shocking everyone, "What kind of pain did you experience?" Silverstream asked, "My body would explode in several places, usually my back." Dwayne replied, the natives gasped, Dr. Shadow walked out, "I remember that, Dwayne was so depressed and paranoid, I had to keep an eye on him, I also gave him that medicine to suppress his powers so the Hunters wouldn't find him." Dr. Shadow said, "Did you combat your pain, Dwayne?" Spike asked, "Yes, I began drinking alcohol, smoking tobacco, and taking ibuprofen and morphine, not because I was depressed, but to lessen the pain from using my powers, it didn't help with my nightmares though." Dwayne replied, "What snapped you out of your depression?" Smolder asked, "Jin came to visit me, the Brotherhood helped me go into hiding, he said they found my nephew, and I went to go get him, he also said me killing that child was orchestrated by the leader of the Psychics, he watched me through the eyes' of the other members I have fought, and saw how much I was protective of kids, so he sent that child after me for me to kill." Dwayne replied, everyone was sad and horrified at the same time, "I can't believe it, Fergus would sacrifice children to further his own goals? Not even my enemies did something like that." Twilight Sparkle said tearfully, "Agreed, that is beyond unforgivable." Princess Celestia replied, "I remember when I was a bully, even I wouldn't do something like that." Sunset Shimmer said, "Me neither, even when I was my old self, I thought that would be going too far." Starlight Glimmer replied, "Even Queen Chrysalis thought that, she would never sacrifice children like that." Ocellus said, "Queen Chrysalis?" Dwayne asked, "Our greatest enemy as of now, she's the only one still at large." Sunburst replied, "Is she like Fergus?" Dwayne asked, "No, she's more like Adrian." Rainbow Dash replied, "That's not very smart of her, Adrian tended to boast and say her plans out loud, and gloat, Fergus didn't say anything about his goals, he just did them." Dr. Shadow said, "Yeah, a lot of our enemies tend to gloat, too." Rainbow Dash replied, "The Great and Powerful Trixie used to gloat a lot, too, but she has learned her lesson." Trixie said, everyone except Dwayne and Dr. Shadow smiled, "There's still one thing I don't understand." Twilight Sparkle said, "What is it?" Dwayne asked, "You said that you grew up poor and unhappy, hated by your family and classmates, and had no friends, but Fergus grew up rich and happy, loved by his family and classmates, and had many friends, then why did you grow up into a good and caring person who had morals, while Fergus grew up into a rotten and selfish person who would sacrifice and take the lives of children and animals to achieve his own goals?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "That is strange, Twilight, usually, the unhappy one is the bad one, but in this case, the one who had many friends became the bad person, Equestria has never heard of such a thing happening." Princess Celestia replied, "Indeed, it is beyond even our understanding." Princess Luna said, everybody murmured, "Hold on a minute, is there a place for bad souls to go in your world, Dwayne?" Pipsqueak asked, "Yeah, it's called Hell." Dwayne replied, everybody except Dr. Shadow gasped, "Dwayne, language!" Twilight Sparkle said, "But that's what it's called in my world." Dwayne replied, "We call it Tartarus in this world." Princess Luna said, "That's what the Greeks call it in my world." Dwayne replied, "Tartarus is filled with bad things and people in this world." Pinkie Pie said, "In my world, we call those people the Damned." Dwayne replied, everybody was shocked, "Dwayne! That's also a bad word, we refer to them as the Condemned in this world." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne can see everybody was uncomfortable with the conversation, "Well, I'll continue walking around." Dwayne said, and he does. Dwayne walks around Sugarcube Corner and decided to walk around a bit, and Rainbow Dash ran to him, "Dwayne, wait, you haven't said hi to the last two people, this is Spitfire, and this is Soarin, fellow Wonderbolts." Rainbow Dash said, "I heard, right, you're military?" Spitfire asked, "Ex-military." Dwayne replied, "What kind of air shows did you do?" Soarin asked, "I was in the army, we're ground based, not air based, and we didn't do shows, we had to go into small battles and fight." Dwayne replied, "That's too bad, being in the air is fun." a male voice said, they looked and saw Sky Stinger, Vapor Trail was there as well, "This is Sky Stinger, another Wonderbolt, and this is Vapor Trail, she's a Wonderbolt, too." Rainbow Dash said, "Hello, Dwayne, it's nice to finally meet you." Vapor Trail said, "You're actually kind of cute." Dwayne said, "Oh, uh... thank you." Vapor Trail replied while smiling and blushing, "She's kind of shy, Dwayne, I'll do the talking for her." Sky Stinger said, "Okay, sorry to make you uncomfortable." Dwayne replied, "It's okay." Vapor Trail said, "Well, I'll go see the others." Dwayne said, "Alright, bye, Dwayne." Spitfire said, "Bye." Dwayne replied, and he walked around. Dwayne walks around the area and sees there was no more people to meet, Pinkie Pie ran to Dwayne, "Are you having fun, Dwayne?" Pinkie Pie asked, "It's alright." Dwayne replied, "Sorry, but I tried to call Maud and Cheese Sandwich here, but Maud has a date today, and Cheese Sandwich is busy elsewhere." Pinkie Pie said, "Anyone else couldn't make it?" Dwayne asked, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence walked to him, Flurry Heart was on Shining Armor's head, "We tried to get Flash Sentry to come, but he's on duty." Princess Cadence said, "None of our guards could make it, neither could my parents, so we came on our own." Shining Armor said, Flurry Heart cooed while she looked at Dwayne, she flew onto his head, Dwayne placed his left index finger in front of her, Flurry Heart grabbed it and chuckled while Dwayne rubbed her head with it, Flurry Heart flew back to Shining Armor shortly afterwards. Dr. Shadow was contacted telepathically and walked to Dwayne, "Dwayne, Dr. Devil just contacted, he and the others are going to try to open the portal now, we have to go back to where you were at when you got here." Dr. Shadow said, and they all go to Twilight Sparkle's castle. Everybody waits and they see a light blue and white portal open, but it was fading, Dr. Shadow then held his right hand out and shot a black blast out of his right hand, it goes onto the portal and it was getting bigger, "Our magic's not strong enough, the portal might not open." Dr. Shadow said, and Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, Sweetie Belle, Sugar Belle, Lyra Heartstrings, Trixie, and Ocellus use their magic to try to open the portal, but it was still not enough. Doctor Whooves ran out and came back with a device, he activates it and it shoots a white blast at the portal and it opened. Everybody cheered while a white sphere came through, Dwayne looks and sees a folded paper in there, "Wait, it's the letter I was going to read before I came here." Dwayne said, "Let's see what it says." Dr. Shadow replied, and he uses his telekinesis to open it, a black stream came out of his forehead, the letter unfolded, and Dr. Shadow used his magic to enlarge it, Dwayne, This is Ryan, your childhood friend, you may already know that I have been missing since May 5th, go to Room 106 Styx Apartments, you'll find the answers to my disappearance there. Dwayne was in complete shock, "Room 106?!" Dwayne asked with horror, "You've been there?" Dr. Shadow asked with shock, "My powers awakened in Room 109." Dwayne replied, "So that's what happened, that room and Room 106 are haunted, in Room 109, your painful memories manifest, people have committed suicide in that room because of that." Dr. Shadow said, the natives gasp, "But my bullies appeared in that room and scratched me, you're saying they were real?" Dwayne asked, "No, them appearing wasn't real, but the wounds they inflicted on you were." Dr. Shadow, the natives were shocked and horrified at the reveal. Dwayne grunted and fell to his knees, Sunset Shimmer ran to him and touched his right thigh with her front left hoof, Princess Celestia casts a spell to make a screen appear. Everybody sees Dwayne in Styx Apartments, the red and rusty setting made them very uncomfortable. Dwayne tries to enter Room 106, but the door was chained up on the inside when he tried to open it, the memory changes and Dwayne was walking by Room 106, everybody hears the demonic roaring and Dwayne grunted as he fell onto his hands and knees, the natives gasped in horror when they see Dwayne's vision literally turn red, and the memory ended. Dwayne got back up and everybody looked at him, "I always wondered who chained the door up." Dwayne said, "I did, Dr. Flayer, Dr. Death, Dr. Skull, and Dr. Devil did as well, that room is a portal to a demon's realm." Dr. Shadow replied, "That explains a lot, I felt like I was dying at that moment." Dwayne said, "Even if it's just a memory, even we can feel the demonic energy in there." Princess Luna replied, "Yes, it's obvious there's some kind of malevolent entity in there, it's also magic, but very dangerous." Princess Celestia said, "Well, Dwayne, we have to go back." Dr. Shadow said, and Dwayne went to go hug everyone as goodbye, he hugged Twilight Sparkle last, "I hope you can find your friend." Twilight Sparkle said, "I hope so, too." Dwayne replied, "Good luck, Dwayne, and be careful." Princess Cadence said, "I will, thanks." Dwayne replied, "Remember, Dwayne, you're always welcome here." Princess Celestia said while smiling, Dwayne smiled back, "Well, let's go." Dr. Shadow said, and he and Dwayne entered the portal while everyone said bye to him, the portal closed shortly afterwards, and everybody except Twilight Sparkle and Spike left, and Sunset Shimmer went back to her world, "Okay, Spike, let's try to open a portal to Sunset's world again." Twilight Sparkle said, and she got ready to cast the spell. Dwayne returned to his world and was back in his home, it was also the exact same day, and the exact same time when he got transferred to Twilight Sparkle's world, he puts the letter on the table, and then leaves to go to Styx Apartments to go find his friend.
Chapter 1Twilight Sparkle was trying to create a portal with her magic to the human world in case the mirror fails, it was an emergency plan in case the portal failed like how it once did when Sunset Shimmer was dealing with her human world's version, "Alright, Twilight, preparations are set." Spike said, "Okay, here we go." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she casts a spell, she was trying to open a portal to the human world so she can enter and exit it at anytime, but she could not open it, and ended up transporting a cupboard from the human world into her world, much to her shock. The cupboard still had the price tag on it, this made Twilight Sparkle very uncomfortable, "Twilight, I think you should send it back." Spike said worriedly, "I'm sorry, but I don't have a spell to do that yet." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I think you shouldn't continue, then." Spike said, "There's no way I can stop now, let's try again." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she tried again, she bought a red car into the castle, much to her shock, "Uh, Twilight, I think going on is a bad idea." Spike said, "Nuh-uh, I'm not stopping, I have energy to try one more time." Twilight Sparkle and she tries again. An explosion appeared in front of her and Twilight Sparkle screamed in shock as she jumped back, she sees something moving, which scared her and Spike, it was on its knees, it stood up shortly afterwards, it was bipedal. The smoke cleared and Twilight Sparkle and Spike saw it was a human, much to their relief, the human had a round face shape, pale skin, black hair that was styled in a butch cut, he had light blue eyes and black eyelashes and eyebrows, he was wearing a black long-sleeve cargo shirt with a black short sleeve t-shirt under it, they were tucked into black cargo pants, which only had four pockets, two on the sides, and two in the back, a black military belt with a black buckle, and black mid-calf length combat boots, he also had a red armband with two hammers crossed on his left bicep, he was five feet and eight inches tall, he had an endomorph body, and his waist size was exactly thirty nine inches. The human looked around, "Where am I?" the human asked calmly, Twilight Sparkle was surprised that he was not scared, she was nervous but tried to speak, "Uh, excuse me." Twilight Sparkle said, the human looked at her, he saw Spike as well, the human did not look scared, "Well, this sure is better than what I've seen back at home." the human said, Twilight Sparkle and Spike look at one another, they then look back at the human, "I'm sorry for bringing you here, one of my magic experiments went wrong." Twilight Sparkle said, "Not the first time I've seen magic." the human replied, Twilight Sparkle was surprised, "Well, sorry for bringing you here, and I don't have a spell to send you back yet." Twilight Sparkle said, "It's fine, going to new places every once in a while is nice." the human replied, Twilight Sparkle smiled, "I'm Twilight Sparkle, and this is Spike, what's your name?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Dwayne, Dwayne O'Brien, my middle name is Alroy." the human replied, "So, Dwayne Alroy O'Brien?" Spike asked, "Yeah, but you can just call me Dwayne." Dwayne replied, "Well, Dwayne, welcome to Equestria, I hope you enjoy your stay." Twilight Sparkle said, "Thanks, anyplace would beat living in Parado." Dwayne replied, "Parado?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "My home country, believe me, that country was a mess." Dwayne replied, "How?" Spike asked, "Crime and filth everywhere, my home country didn't clean up after themselves." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle felt uncomfortable already, "Well, let's change the subject, since you'll be stuck here for sometime, I'll like to give you a tour around the castle, come on." Twilight Sparkle said, and she and Dwayne walk together. Twilight Sparkle shows Dwayne around the castle, "The library's over there in case you want to read, and that's Starlight Glimmer, my student." Twilight Sparkle said, Starlight Glimmer became surprised when she saw Dwayne, she walked to him, "What? A human? In Equestria?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Yes, I transferred him here by mistake." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I'm Dwayne, pleased to meet you." Dwayne said, "Starlight Glimmer, hope you like it here." Starlight Glimmer replied, "Thanks, you guys are already friendlier than the people back at home." Dwayne said, Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer were surprised, "What were the people back at your home like?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Mean, very mean, especially to children." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer were shocked, "The people in your home are mean to children?" Twilight Sparkle asked in shock, "Yes, don't get me started." Dwayne replied while struggling to speak, he grunts while clutching his head, "Dwayne, you okay?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Sorry, the conversation triggered my memories." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer were concerned, "Well, let's head on out, I'd like to introduce you to my friends." Twilight Sparkle said, "If anything, I'd like to get a job first." Dwayne replied, "Making friends is more important, Dwayne, if you're lucky, they'll have a job for you." Twilight Sparkle said, "Alright." Dwayne replied, he did not even argue, "Alright then, Dwayne, this way." Twilight Sparkle said, and they headed out. Everypony in Ponyville look at the human while Dwayne ignored them, "Everypony, I'd like for you all to meet Dwayne, I transferred him here by mistake, but don't worry, he's friendly, he means us no harm." Twilight Sparkle said, and they keep walking. Pinkie Pie ran to him, "Hi, I'm Pinkie Pie, this town's party planner, I'm friends with everycreature, we have to do your welcoming party." Pinkie Pie said, "Well, I guess it's worth a try, better than getting robbed and killed by the natives." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie look at him with shock, "Why assume that for?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "That's what happened to foreigners in my home country, they enter the country, the natives rob them and attack them, and at worst, kill them." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie gasped while Twilight Sparkle had a shocked expression, "Do they even attack the children?!" Twilight Sparkle asked with shock, "Of course, in my home country, the people believe children are expendable, so when they attack the foreigners, they try to rob and kill the children first." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie had horrified faces, "Are the criminals kids, themselves?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "No, almost every time, the attacker is an adult." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie had horrified faces, "But... children are the future." Pinkie Pie said, "Not in my country, it sucked growing up there." Dwayne replied, "I'm sure it did, come now, Pinkie Pie will show you around." Twilight Sparkle said, "Alright, Dwayne, this way." Pinkie Pie replied, "Heard my name in the castle?" Dwayne asked, "No, I found out my own way." Pinkie Pie said, Dwayne shrugged, "Come on, Dwayne, we have to plan your welcoming party." Pinkie Pie said, and the three walk together. The three arrive at Sugarcube Corner and Pinkie Pie was planning Dwayne's welcoming party, "Well, Dwayne, what do you like?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Well, I like quietness and being alone, I'm not much of a socializer." Dwayne replied, "No wonder why you don't have friends." Twilight Sparkle said, "I tried to make friends when I was a kid, I was ostracized, and only had one friend growing up as a kid." Dwayne replied, he almost began to cry and grunted as he clutched his head again, Twilight Sparkle and Pinkie Pie look at him with worry, Twilight Sparkle comforted him by touching his right side with her front left hoof, it calmed him down and exhaled a lot, "I am so sorry to hear that, Dwayne, you must've been lonely." Twilight Sparkle said, "I was." Dwayne replied, but he continued to look back on his past, his eyes glowed light blue for a brief second, Twilight Sparkle looked at his eyes because she swore she just saw them glow, not just his irises and pupils, but his entire eyes, glowed light blue, the same color as his irises, "Well, Dwayne, is there any kind of sweets you like?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I never had the time to try them." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie gasped, "No sweets?!" Pinkie Pie asked, "I never ate them before in my life." Dwayne replied, "Well, just you relax, I have plenty, I'll give them to you to try when I get your welcoming party ready." Pinkie Pie said, "Thanks, Pinkie Pie, say, do you have a job offer here?" Dwayne asked, "A job?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Yeah, I worked as a cashier at a fast food restaurant before I got transferred here." Dwayne replied, "Of course, you can be that, that means more baking bliss for me! Whoo-hoo!" Pinkie Pie said loudly, "Thanks, if possible, I'd like to start working now." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, hold on, I still have other ponies I have to introduce you to." Twilight Sparkle said as she rubbed his right arm with her front left hoof, "Alright, I guess I'll see what type of people live here." Dwayne replied, "Great, come with me, you might like to meet Rainbow Dash." Twilight Sparkle said, and the two walk out while Pinkie Pie waved bye at them. Dwayne and Twilight Sparkle headed out and Dwayne looked at the ponies in the town, "Uh, what are you guys called?" Dwayne asked, "We're ponies, and Spike's a dragon." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I see." Dwayne said, "Rainbow Dash, I've got someone I'd like you to meet." Twilight Sparkle said out loud, they heard flying and saw a rainbow stream in the sky, it flew down and hovered over Twilight Sparkle, "So? Where is this person you want me to meet?" Rainbow Dash asked a bit excitedly, "He's right here." Twilight Sparkle replied, and Rainbow Dash looked at Dwayne, "Whoa! I've never seen anyone of your kind before." Rainbow Dash said, "I can say the same about you." Dwayne replied, "There's other types of people back at your home, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, one of my friends is an elf-like species, she has greenish-gray skin, purple eyes, and pointed ears." Dwayne replied, surprising the two, "How many types of people are in this world?" Dwayne asked, "Well, you've got the unicorns, Starlight Glimmer's one, Rainbow Dash here is a Pegasus, and as you see with the ponies who live here, they're earth ponies, we also got yaks, griffins, changelings, and hippogriffs, they're at the School of Friendship." Twilight Sparkle replied, "School of Friendship?" Dwayne asked, "Yeah, where we teach them how to bond with one another, despite differences, and that's not all of them, there's plenty more of creatures and people in this world." Rainbow Dash replied, "I see." Dwayne said, "What about, you, Dwayne, what kind of people besides humans and elves live in your world?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Well, there's also the creatures who live in Zebraca, they're like minotaurs." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I forgot about Iron Will, he's a minotaur too, he's got fur all over him." Twilight Sparkle said, "The minotaurs in my world don't have fur, they have human bodies like me, and the head and tail of a bull." Dwayne replied, surprising the two, "Who else lives in your world?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Lilica has a strange species living there, they're from another realm, they look like humans, but have pointed ears as well, they all have jet black hair, and skin as white as snow." Dwayne replied, "That sounds really nice, the black and white contrast sounds like a beautiful color combination to see." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne smiled, "How many more are there, Dwayne?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Three more, the next species lives in the country Elysis, they look and live just like humans, but they all have different skin colors, ranging from colors like blue, green, orange, white, black, gray, and so on." Dwayne replied, "Oh, it's just like the humans I've met, they all had different skin colors like that, too." Twilight Sparkle said, "They're not humans, though, they just look like humans." Dwayne replied, "What's the next group of people?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Well... oh, I actually made a mistake, the next country was Nanya, that's the one with the elf-like creatures with the greenish-gray skin, there's actually one more." Dwayne replied, "Well, what is it?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "The humanoid fly creatures in Waydris, they look like flies, like the bugs, they have four arms and two legs instead, and they have two wings on their backs." Dwayne replied, making Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash uncomfortable, "Fly-like creatures?" Rainbow Dash asked uncomfortably, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "How big are they?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "As big and as tall as me." Dwayne replied, making the two uncomfortable, Rainbow Dash decided to change the subject, "Say, what is that outfit you're wearing, Dwayne?" Rainbow Dash asked, "My old army uniform." Dwayne replied, "Wait, you're in the military, I'm in the military, too!" Rainbow Dash said excitedly, "What branch do you serve?" Dwayne asked, "I'm a Wonderbolt, we don't have branches, we do aerial stunt shows." Rainbow Dash replied, "Then I assume you're either navy or air force, most likely air force." Dwayne said, Rainbow Dash smiled, "Are you enlisted or officer?" Dwayne asked, "You forgot warrant officer." Rainbow Dash replied, "Parado's military doesn't have a warrant officer." Dwayne said, "Oh, well, I guess I'm enlisted, I don't command anypony." Rainbow Dash replied, "Did you take an ASVAB?" Dwayne asked, "Well, if you're referring to a test to get in, yes, I nailed it with a perfect score." Rainbow Dash replied, "Congratulations." Dwayne said, "Thanks, it was hard." Rainbow Dash replied, "How about you, Dwayne, what was your score on your test?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Thirty one." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that's failing in this world." Rainbow Dash said, "There is no failing the ASVAB in my world." Dwayne replied, "Oh, well, I have to go clear the skies now, talk to you later." Rainbow Dash said, and she flew away. Dwayne looks and saw animals close by, Twilight Sparkle looked on, "Oh, that's where Fluttershy lives, she's another friend of mine, come on, let's go meet her." Twilight Sparkle said, and the two walk together to her cottage, "Dwayne, how many countries are in your world?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Ten, we're divided into two hemispheres, north and south, each one has five countries, Zebraca, Lilica, Elysis, Nanya, and Waydris make up the southern hemisphere." Dwayne replied, "What are the countries in the northern hemisphere?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Dunland, Subris, Parado, Koroca and Jazca, only humans live in those countries, I live in Subris now." Dwayne replied, "So do both hemispheres use magic?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "No, only the southern hemisphere, the northern hemisphere mainly uses science and technology." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I study science, too, maybe you and I can find something our worlds have in common." Twilight Sparkle said, "I doubt it." Dwayne replied, "Well, let's try it later, we're here." Twilight Sparkle said, and they go to the cottage. Fluttershy was tending to her animals and saw Twilight Sparkle and Dwayne coming, and she flew to them, "Is this a new animal, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked, "Well, in a matter of speaking, yes, us humans are animals." Dwayne replied, "Oh, you can talk, too, like a parrot." Fluttershy said, excited about taking him in, "Most humans have more vocabulary than parrots." Dwayne replied, he looked at the male animals carefully and they backed away, Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy took notice of it, "Uh, Dwayne, why are you looking at the male animals looking like that for?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Sorry, it's just that... the last male animal I met tried to kill me." Dwayne replied, "No worries,... Dwayne, was it? The animals I have are properly trained and won't hurt you, isn't that right, everybody?" Fluttershy asked, the animals except for Angel Bunny nodded while smiling, "Do you want a pet of your own, Dwayne?" Fluttershy asked, "No, it's fine, I don't have a place to live yet." Dwayne replied, "I might know an area, come on, Applejack might have a place for you to stay." Twilight Sparkle said, and they go to Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack was working on the farm and saw Twilight Sparkle, "Boy, howdy, Twilight, and who's this feller here?" Applejack asked, "Dwayne, just walking around and taking a look." Dwayne replied, "Oh, what do ya think of Ponyville so far, Dwayne?" Applejack asked, "It's much better than my home." Dwayne replied, "What? Ain't got no sun in your home?" Applejack asked, "More than that." Dwayne replied, "Like what?" Applejack asked, "Death and plague everywhere." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle and Applejack look at him with shock. Granny Smith, Big Macintosh, and Apple Bloom walk over to them, "Howdy. Ya here to work?" Apple Bloom asked, "I'll think about it." Dwayne replied, "This is mah little sister, Apple Bloom, my big brother, Big Mac, and our Granny Smith." Applejack said, Dwayne looked at Big Macintosh with his eyes, "What ya doin' to Big Mac?" Granny Smith asked, "Nothing, just making sure." Dwayne replied, "Making sure of what?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "It's... complicated to explain." Dwayne replied, confusing the others, "Can ya try to explain?" Applejack asked, "Do you guys know anything about mental disorders?" Dwayne asked, "Eenope." Big Macintosh replied, "What do you mean by mental disorders?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Depression, dementia, ADHD, PTSD..." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that's what you mean, I have books on those." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne smiled at the fact that someone in the world knew about them, "Well, Ah don't know much bout those, so Ah'll leave that fancy stuff to y'all, but if you feel like it, Dwayne, we can always use more help on the farm." Applejack said, "My outfit's not suitable for farm work." Dwayne replied, "Really? Those boots of yours look like work boots." Apple Bloom said, "They're not, they're combat boots, meant for fighting." Dwayne replied, "Fightin'?" Applejack asked, "Yeah, they were designed so they would hurt when I kick someone with it." Dwayne replied, "Well, ya better not hit anyone, then, the last thing we want is ya gettin' in trouble already." Applejack said, "Eeyup." Big Macintosh said, "Come on, Dwayne, I have a few more friends for you to meet, this way." Twilight Sparkle said, and the two walk together. Dwayne and Twilight Sparkle arrive at Carousel Boutique and saw Sweetie Belle attending the shop, "Hi, welcome to... oh, I've never seen a creature like you before." Sweetie Belle said, "I transferred him here by mistake." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Oh." Sweetie Belle said, "This is Sweetie Belle, by the way, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, "Aren't you a bit young to run a shop?" Dwayne asked, "I'm an assistant, my sister runs it." Sweetie Belle replied, "That reminds me, where is your sister?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Upstairs." Sweetie Belle replied, "Can you get her? I'd like for her to meet Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, Sweetie Belle walked to the stairs, "Rarity, Twilight has someone she'd like for you to meet." Sweetie Belle said loudly, "I'll be down in a minute, dear." Rarity replied from upstairs, her accent caught Dwayne's attention. Rarity walks down the stairs and was surprised when she saw Dwayne, "Is this the person, Twilight?" Rarity asked, "Yes, this is Dwayne, I thought I'd show him around since he'll be stuck here until I can send him back home." Twilight Sparkle replied, Rarity smiled, but then became a bit shocked and ran to him, "What is this outfit?" Rarity asked, "My old military uniform." Dwayne replied, "There is no way you can wear this, this entire outfit is only one color." Rarity said, "It makes it simple." Dwayne replied, "That is not the point, we have to add another color to this, this is too much black." Rarity said, "There's red on my left arm." Dwayne replied, and Rarity looks at the armband, "Red? These color combinations will not do, we should add another." Rarity said, "Well, if you're going to add a third color, I would like for it to be purple." Dwayne replied, Rarity's eyes widened, "Purple?! No, it will make you look more evil since you already have black and red on yourself, we need to add a light color." Rarity said, "What color did you have in mind?" Dwayne asked, "Well, since you have all of this black, I was thinking of adding white, and maybe some blue on your right arm to balance the red." Rarity replied, "That sounds great, Rarity, I agree that Dwayne's outfit could use more colors on it." Twilight Sparkle said, "But black is my favorite color." Dwayne replied, "Now, Dwayne, your entire outfit is dark, it needs light to be balanced out." Rarity said, "Can we do this another time?" Dwayne asked, "Of course, we'll have to replace those boots of yours, too." Rarity replied, "My boots are meant for battle, they're steel-toed." Dwayne said, "Steel-toed? What's that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "The tip of my boots are harder than the rest, not only is it meant to protect my feet from getting hurt, but it's also designed to be as painful as possible when I hit someone with them." Dwayne replied, shocking the three mares, "We definitely need to replace that, fashion is meant to look nice, not be used to hurt." Rarity said, "Well, mine is." Dwayne replied, "We'll come back another time, I still have friends to introduce Dwayne to." Twilight Sparkle said, "Of course, come back when you're ready, ta-ta." Rarity replied, "Bye." Sweetie Belle said, and Twilight Sparkle and Dwayne headed out. Twilight Sparkle and Dwayne walked, "How many more friends are there?" Dwayne asked, "Just two more." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she takes Dwayne to a house and knocks on the door, it opens, and Scootaloo walks out, "Hi, Scootaloo, I have someone I'd like you to meet, this is Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, and Scootaloo looked at him, "What are you?" Scootaloo asked, "A human." Dwayne replied, he looked at her carefully, and nothing suspicious about her, "Can you please not look at me like that? That's creepy." Scootaloo said, "Sorry." Dwayne replied, he then asks "Are you a boy or girl?" "Girl." Scootaloo replied, "What do you do?" Dwayne asked, "Attend school, hang out with my friends, ride my scooter around, and admire Rainbow Dash." Scootaloo replied, Dwayne smiled, but then started to remember his own childhood memories, which traumatized him, but he closed his eyes and shook his head, "You okay?" Scootaloo asked, "Sorry about that, bad memories." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle looked at Dwayne skeptically, "Well, Scootaloo, I still have one more person to introduce to Dwayne, we have to get going." Twilight Sparkle said, "Okay, bye." Scootaloo replied, and she closed the door and Twilight Sparkle led Dwayne. The two enter the post office and saw the last friend, "This is my last friend, Dwayne, meet Derpy." Twilight Sparkle said, "Hello, you're a new one." Derpy said, "Yeah, Twilight Sparkle transferred me here by mistake." Dwayne replied, Derpy chuckled, "I'm sure she didn't mean it, Twilight's always practicing her magic." Derpy said, "It's alright, I've seen magic before." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so it's not new to you." Derpy said, "Not at all." Dwayne replied, "What kind of magic does your world have?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Telekinesis was the most common." Dwayne replied, "Oh, we have telekinesis, too, I can cast it, what else?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Teleportation." Dwayne replied, "We have that, too." Twilight Sparkle said, "Telekinesis is not just magic, it's also classified as a psychic power." Dwayne replied, "Why is that?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Some people use telekinesis by using their brains, some also use their hands to use telekinesis." Dwayne replied, "I see, interesting, I use my horn to cast it." Twilight Sparkle said, "That reminds me, what are you?" Dwayne asked, "I'm an alicorn, there are only five in existence, and we are princesses, I'm the Princess of Friendship. I used to be a unicorn, I have the magic of a unicorn, the flight and ability to walk on clouds like a Pegasus, and the physical capabilities and growing crops of an earth pony." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I see." Dwayne said, "Well, it's getting late, I have to go back home and get my paperwork ready for teaching at the School of Friendship tomorrow." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Alright, I'm going to go look for a job." Dwayne said, "Already?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Well, since it looks like I'm going to be here for a while, I might as well make a living." Dwayne replied, "You can work here as a mail carrier." Derpy said, "Thanks, but I'll look around a bit first." Dwayne replied, "Okay, good luck, and remember, there's a spot open here." Derpy said, and Twilight Sparkle and Dwayne walked out. Twilight Sparkle and Dwayne went their separate ways, he decided to go back to Sugarcube Corner, "Hiya, welcome back!" Pinkie Pie said, "Is the cashier section still open?" Dwayne asked, "Of course! Welcome aboard." Pinkie Pie replied happily while shaking his right hand with her front right hoof, "Wait, what about my résumé and job interview?" Dwayne asked, "No need for it, Mr. and Mrs. Cake said I can hire anyone to be my assistant, and you got the position, welcome to the job!" Pinkie Pie replied happily, Dwayne's ears were starting to hurt, "Come on, I'll show you how to work the register." Pinkie Pie said, and she did, it worked just like a cash register from his world, but he did take notice that the currency was called bits instead of cents and dollars. The night came and everybody went to sleep, Pinkie Pie made a room just for Dwayne. Pinkie Pie hears soft crying and wakes up, she walks to Dwayne and saw him crying in his sleep, she shook him, "Dwayne?" Pinkie Pie asked softly, he woke up, "Are you having a bad dream?" Pinkie Pie asked, "More than just a bad dream, also a memory." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie was sympathetic, "Remember, Dwayne, if something's on your mind, your friend Pinkie is here to help." Pinkie Pie said, "Thanks." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie smiled and went back to bed. Dwayne growled in his sleep an hour later and Pinkie Pie woke him up again, "Another memory?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "You should take it easy, I'm sure you'll like it here once you settle down." Pinkie Pie said, "We'll see." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie smiled and went back to bed. Two hours pass and Dwayne was tossing and turning in his bed, having a very painful memory be his dream this time, he moved around a lot while Pinkie Pie woke up again, "Again?" Pinkie Pie asked tiredly, and she got ready to walk down, she entered Dwayne's room and he then sat up, surprising her. He screamed in pain while the painful memory flooded his head, the part of Sugarcube Corner he was sleeping in cracked apart and then exploded into pieces, destroying part of the building. Dwayne panted heavily and sweated while Pinkie Pie looked on in shock, "Dwayne!" Twilight Sparkle said loudly, he looked and saw her along with the other residents of Ponyville, looking at him with shock. Dwayne just looks around and sees everypony and Spike looking at him, he grunts when a painful memory was about to come back into his head, his eyes glowed light blue as well, causing everyone to gasp, "I thought I noticed something strange earlier." Twilight Sparkle said, "Did the humans in Sunset's world have any powers, Twi?" Applejack asked, "No, they had no magic or powers whatsoever." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Sorry, I have no control over it, sometimes." Dwayne said, "Well, try not to destroy anymore things, that looked dangerous." Rainbow Dash replied, and they all left. Pinkie Pie walked over to Dwayne, "You have to rebuild this tomorrow." Pinkie Pie said, "I will." Dwayne replied, "You better, you don't want to see me when I'm angry or depressed." Pinkie Pie said, and she went back to bed. Dwayne sighed and laid back down, he has another memory as a dream, but it was a happy one, so he slept while smiling.
Chapter 2Dwayne fixes Sugarcube Corner early in the morning before the store opened, Mr. and Mrs. Cake went over to go see him, "So this is your new assistant, Pinkie?" Carrot Cake asked, "Yup, I'm having him fix the building after last night, I'm baking what he needs in order to fix it." Pinkie Pie replied, "How did his character seem?" Cup Cake asked, "He seemed nice and friendly, I'm planning his welcoming party right now." Pinkie Pie replied, Dwayne saw he had to fix the roof next, and could not reach, and there was frosting on the roof, he took his clothes off so he does not get frosting on it, revealing his socks were also black, and was now only wearing his black boxer shorts. Dwayne jumped and he landed on the roof, shocking the other ponies who saw it, "Whoa! Did you guys see how high he can jump?!" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yes, Rainbow, we all did, I can't believe it, either." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Surely, the humans on the other side of the mirror can jump high." Rarity said, "Well, yes, but not that high, even the basketball players at Canterlot High couldn't jump that high." Starlight Glimmer replied, Dwayne continues fixing and he finished quickly, the others took notice that Dwayne moved really fast, "Humans don't move that fast, either." Twilight Sparkle said, "Have ya contacted Sunset, Twi?" Applejack asked, "Yes, I told her to come here when she has the time, I hope it can be today." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Oh my, look at the scars on Dwayne's body." Fluttershy said, they look and see Dwayne had a scar on his right chest, a scar on his right forearm, and several scars on his back, this worried the ponies watching him. Dwayne was already finished, he jumped down and put his clothes back on. Pinkie Pie looked and saw it was fixed almost perfectly, "Wow! How'd you do it?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I just mashed it together." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that works, too, come on, Dwayne, it's time to open the shop!" Pinkie Pie said happily, and they work. Dwayne just stood in front of the counter and watched while Pinkie Pie baked and had fun. People come in and Dwayne saw Cheerilee with her class, "Okay, everypony, you all saw him last night, but let's get to know him." Cheerilee said, "Hi, Dwayne." three voices said, he looks and saw Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle, they waved at him, "Hi, girls." Dwayne replied, the three smiled, "I'm Cheerilee, their teacher, I'm here to teach them not judge people by what they are." Cheerilee said, "You mean my species, right?" Dwayne asked, "Yes." Cheerilee replied, "That's something the humans in my world can learn." Dwayne said, "You mean, the people in your world hate other species'?" Diamond Tiara asked, "Oh yes, and don't get me started on race hating." Dwayne replied, "I can't blame you guys, I don't like running races, either." Truffle said, "Not that kind of race." Dwayne replied, "Well, what do ya mean, then?" Apple Bloom asked, "If I recall, you all are either unicorns, Pegasus, or earth ponies, right?" Dwayne asked, they all nodded in agreement, "Let's say the class was divided into three sections, one with unicorns, one with Pegasi, and one with earth ponies, while you all like each other, you hate the other two because they're different from you guys." Dwayne replied, "Oh." the class said, "Exactly, that's race hating, the practice of it is called racism, one who practices it is called a racist." Dwayne replied, they hear walking and saw Sandbar, Gallus, Ocellus, Yona, Smolder, and Silverstream come in, "So that's the human." Smolder said, Silverstream flew to him, "Wow! I've never seen a creature so big!" Silverstream said, "Who and what are you?" Dwayne asked, "I'm Silverstream, niece of Queen Novo, I'm a hippogriff, but with this necklace, I can change into a seapony, I'm from Seaquestria and Mount Aris." Silverstream replied, "And the rest of you?" Dwayne asked, "Smolder, dragon from the Dragon Lands." Smolder replied, "Gallus, I'm a griffin from Griffinstone." Gallus said, "Me Yona, me yak from Yakyakistan." Yona said, "I'm Ocellus, I'm a changeling from the Changeling Kingdom." Ocellus said, "My name is Sandbar, I'm an earth pony, and this is my home country." Sandbar said, "Are you from this town?" Dwayne asked, "No, I'm from Canterlot, it's north of here." Sandbar replied, they hear more walking and saw Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Starlight Glimmer, and Spike come in, Pinkie Pie ran to them, "You all did class without me?" Pinkie Pie asked, "No, Pinkie Pie, only Rarity and Applejack are teaching today, Twilight brought us along, we're going to do a party with the leaders of each kingdom since today is the day they see how their creatures are doing." Fluttershy replied, "Okay, leave this to Pinkie." Pinkie Pie said, "So, what do you think about the other creatures, Dwayne?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Diverse, I'll give you that." Dwayne replied, the others chuckle, "What's yer home like, Dwayne?" Applejack asked, "Why you ask?" Dwayne asked, "Well, you already met the other creatures, and learned about them, I think it's time we'd learned about you." Rarity said, "Yeah, it's your turn, Dwayne, what's Parado like?" Twilight Sparkle asked, Dwayne sighed, "That didn't sound like a pleasant sigh." Spike said, "It's okay, Dwayne, you can tell us, we won't judge you." Starlight Glimmer said, Dwayne looked at the others, they all smiled, "Okay, Parado is divided into six districts, the North American district, the South American district, the European district, the Asian district, the African district, and the Australian district, each district is divided into sections, the North American district has seventy three sections, the South American district has twelve sections, the European district has fifty sections, the Asian district forty eight sections, the African district has fifty four sections, and the Australian section has three sections. Three sections are in two districts, they are the Russian section, the Kazakh section, and the Turkish section, and fifty sections in the North American district make up the United section." Dwayne replied, surprising the others, "What district are you from, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "The European district." Dwayne replied, "Which section?" Applejack asked, "I'll leave that up to your imaginations." Dwayne replied, "Please, Dwayne, can we know?" Fluttershy asked, "Sorry, but I'd rather forget my memories of my home." Dwayne replied, "According to what you were talking about earlier, it sounds like there's a lot of racism in your home country." Cheerilee said, "There was, each section hated the other sections, the United section was the worst one." Dwayne replied, "How, exactly?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "They had two types of racisms, the first one was the common one, hatred of other sections, they especially hated the people who lived in the Canadian and Mexican sections, the other one was racism from inside its own section, where they hated other people with different skin colors from them." Dwayne replied, shocking the others, "You mean... as in... the color of one's outer appearance?" Silver Spoon asked, Dwayne nodded, this shocked the people in the store, they have never heard of such a thing, "How bad was this race and heritage hating thing?" Sandbar asked, "Bad, there would be wars and murders in the country between sections to determine who is the superior race." Dwayne replied, horrifying the others, "That's not right, every race is equal, no one deserves to lose their life over such a thing." Twilight Sparkle said, "Well, that was the second most common hate in my home country." Dwayne replied, "Second most common?!" everyone asked in shock, "Yes." Dwayne replied, "What was the most common then?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Ageism." Dwayne replied, everyone was speechless, "Uh, what's that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Hatred against someone just because of how young or old they are." Dwayne replied, shocking the natives of the world, "We had two, hatred against children, and hatred against adults, the former was extremely common." Dwayne said, the natives were horrified, "You mean? Adults would wage war and takes lives of children just because they're children?!" Silverstream asked with horror, Dwayne nodded, "Yes, I almost got killed several times when I was a kid because of it." Dwayne replied, horrifying the others, Rarity fainted from shock from it, "What other forms of hatred were in your home country?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Classism, hatred of one because they're either rich, poor, or in-between, hatred of the poor was the most common." Dwayne replied, "That ain't right, them poor folks have to work harder than others to make a livin', they should be helpin' 'em, not takin' their lives." Applejack said, "How many more forms of hatred are there in your home country?" Rainbow Dash asked, "One more, and that's sexism." Dwayne said, "Uh, Ah don't know what that is." Apple Bloom replied, "Hatred of someone because of their gender." Dwayne said, the others gasped, "Which one was more common?" Sandbar asked, "Misandry, that's hatred against males, hatred against females is called misogyny." Dwayne replied, "Were you a victim of that too, Dwayne?" Smolder asked, "Of course, my schools strongly believed in female superiority and domination when I was a kid, if me and a girl did something wrong, only I would get in trouble, because I'm a male." Dwayne replied, saddening the others, "I'm sorry to hear that, Dwayne, but I promise, if you attend my school, no such thing will happen." Twilight Sparkle said, "I'm not too sure on that." Dwayne replied, "Do you hate girls because of it, Dwayne?" Smolder asked, "No, I don't hate them, but I am a bit uncomfortable around them sometimes." Dwayne replied, "We can help you get comfortable." Silverstream said, "We'll see." Dwayne replied, "Now that's out of the way, we're doing a parent and teacher meeting Dwayne, every ruler from each nation is there, too, they want to meet you." Twilight Sparkle said, "When?" Dwayne asked, "Now." Twilight Sparkle replied, Pinkie Pie's eyes popped out of her sockets, "Oh no, I have to get the party ready!" Pinkie Pie said, and she dashed out, Dwayne shrugged and followed the others. Every ruler of each nation was at the School of Friendship and the others arrive and see Dwayne, "Everyone, meet Dwayne, a human." Twilight Sparkle said, and they all looked at him with awe, "So this is the human you talked about last night, Twilight." Princess Celestia said, she walked over to her with Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and Flurry Heart on Cadence's head, "Dwayne, meet Princess Celestia, the Princess of the Sun, Princess Luna, the Princess of the Moon, Princess Cadence, the Princess of Love, and my sister-in-law, Shining Armor, my big brother best friend forever, and Flurry Heart, my niece." Twilight Sparkle said, Flurry Heart smiled and tried to reach out to him, Dwayne looks at her and his eyes widened, "What's wrong, Dwayne?" Princess Cadence asked, "I was just wondering how my nephew's been." Dwayne replied, "Wait, you have a relative too, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, Flint, my sister's son, he lives with me, I was just wondering if he's been alright." Dwayne replied, "We have to get you home quickly, then." Princess Luna said, "It's alright, he has a babysitter, six doctors to watch him, a family of four to take him in, and because of my neighbor, he has forty four other people to watch over him." Dwayne replied, surprising the others, "Wow, that's... a lot of people." Twilight Sparkle said, "Yeah, he's used to me coming home late as well." Dwayne replied, "You don't spend much time with your nephew?" Shining Armor asked, "I do now, but back then, I couldn't, I had two jobs to do, and had to go to college to finish my education, while he had school." Dwayne replied, "How old is your nephew?" Shining Armor asked, "Seven." Dwayne replied, "How old are you?" Princess Luna asked, "Twenty one." Dwayne replied, "When is your birthday?" Pinkie Pie asked, "March seventeenth." Dwayne replied, "Aw, it already passed." Pinkie Pie said sadly, "Yeah, it's November twelfth in my world right now." Dwayne replied, "That reminds me, what were you doing before I transferred you here by mistake, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Sitting on the couch, reading a letter." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that's wonderful, your world does letters on lessons of friendship as well." Princess Celestia said happily, "Actually, no, I mean, yes, the letter is from a friend, but it wasn't a lesson, I got transferred here before I got to open it." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I see." Princess Celestia said, Starlight Glimmer walks over to him, "Dwayne, meet Sunburst, my childhood friend." Starlight Glimmer said, "Hi there, I've been wanting to meet you for a while." Sunburst said, "How many more people are left to meet?" Dwayne asked, "Three more. Oh, here's one right here." Twilight Sparkle replied, Dwayne looked at her, "Bow and greet the Great and Powerful Trixie!" Trixie said, Dwayne glared, "I have no patience with narcissism." Dwayne said, "Now, now, Dwayne, Trixie is a show magician, it's part of her charm." Cadence replied, "I still don't like it." Dwayne said, Trixie had a shocked face, "Here's the next one, this is Zecora, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, "While you look rather tame, I'm sensing something strange in your brain." Zecora said, Dwayne's attention was caught, it sounded like she knew of his powers, "What exactly are you sensing, Zecora?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I sense he has powers based off of his fear and distress, I do not know about the rest." Zecora replied, the others look at Dwayne with surprise. Running is heard in the castle and they hear the door open, everyone looks and they see Sunset Shimmer come, "Sorry I'm late, I'm here to see the human." Sunset Shimmer said, "He's right behind you, Sunset." Twilight Sparkle replied, and Sunset Shimmer turned around and looked at him, "Is he from your world, Sunset Shimmer?" Princess Celestia asked, "I've never seen him in my world before." Sunset Shimmer replied, "You're a human, too?" Dwayne asked, "I live in a world full of humans, but I'm actually a unicorn, this is my real appearance." Sunset Shimmer replied, "I see." Dwayne said. Buzzing is heard to the east and everyone sees a bugbear coming, scaring everyone except Dwayne, "Quick, y'all, evacuate!" Applejack said, and everyone got ready to run while the Mane Six and the Princesses were ready to fight. Dwayne walks forward stoically and was ready to fight, "Dwayne, no!" Twilight Sparkle said, the bugbear flies down and grabs him to squeeze him, Dwayne's painful memories flood his mind and he screams, scaring everyone, but white mist appears and ice appears, the bugbear was shot back, surprising everyone. The ice in the center disappears, and Dwayne was holding his arms out, everyone gasped at what they saw, Dwayne now had white bandage wraps around his head in the shape of a perfect sphere, with the two ends flowing behind his head, he was wearing a hoodless black cloak, it flowed behind him like a cape, and he was covered from neck to toe in a black suit of armor, his entire eyes glowed light blue. Dwayne bent his knees and held his right arm out with his palm open while the others watched in shock and surprise at what Dwayne has changed into. Dwayne jumps and lunges forward while making a loud snarling noise, causing the others to cover their ears' since they did not like the sound. Dwayne tried punching the bugbear several times but it did not harm it, the bugbear tried to bite and scratch Dwayne, but he teleported around to dodge it, surprising the others. Dwayne's attacks were not working, so he teleported away, he uses his painful memories to power himself, he soon had white mist on his right hand, and blue water on his left hand, he shoots ice out of his right hand while water came out of his left hand, the bugbear shivered from the water and the ice froze it. The bugbear breaks free a few seconds later and flies down to attack Dwayne, only for him to teleport away, he remembers a painful memory and screams, the bugbear's teeth breaks apart, shocking everyone who was watching. Dwayne teleported away and remembered another painful memory, he spreads his legs and holds his arms out, and began to shoot pistol bullets out of his entire body, shocking everyone, especially Sunset Shimmer. The bugbear flew over it and charged to attack Dwayne. Dwayne has had enough and he flexes his left arm, he flexed it so much, red blood came out of the spaces of his armor, he growled first, and then let out a scream that sounded like a fusion of snarling and screeching, hurting everyone's ears, and making Flurry Heart cry, Dwayne jumped up and grabbed the bugbear's head and forced it down, "DIE!!" Dwayne yelled, his voice echoed as well, causing the others to realize he was empowered. Dwayne smashes the entire bugbear into the ground, starting with its head, it left a crater in the ground. Dwayne panted and looked at the bugbear, which there was no trace of. He looked at the natives of the world, most quivered in fear, while Twilight Sparkle and her friends looked at him with shock and horror, "I have never seen such power." Princess Luna said, "What?" Dwayne asked in a calm tone, "I knew you had some kind of power, but I didn't expect this." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Come with us to my castle, Dwayne, I think it's about time we've learned about you." Princess Celestia said, and she walked with the Mane Six, the Princesses, Shining Armor, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, and Spike, Dwayne changed back and followed them. Dwayne stood in the throne room with Princess Celestia in front of him, and everybody else to her left, "I'll get to the point, Dwayne, what is this power you have?" Princess Celestia asked, "It's different for everybody who has it." Dwayne replied, "Well, what is it called?" Princess Celestia asked, "A psychic disorder." Dwayne replied, surprising the others, "What?" Pinkie Pie asked, "It's called a what now?" Applejack asked, "Explain what it is." Princess Celestia said, "A psychic disorder is when someone's mental disorder empowers them, they have a mutation in the area of their brains where their mental disorders are at." Dwayne replied, "What is your mental disorder?" Princess Cadence asked, "Post traumatic stress disorder, or PTSD for short." Dwayne replied, "How did you get that mutation?" Princess Luna asked, "I was born with it." Dwayne replied, shocking the others, "Wait, Dwayne, you said the power is different for each individual." Twilight Sparkle said, "Yes, what powers they have depends on what their mental disorder is, those are their secondary powers." Dwayne replied, "Secondary powers?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yes." Dwayne replied, "What gives the user their primary powers then?" Princess Celestia asked, "Their fears, it also determines what their disorder form will be, they change into a form that is to protect them from their fears." Dwayne replied, surprising everybody, "What are your fears, then?" Princess Celestia asked, "Fears of people, and society." Dwayne replied, "And your primary powers?" Princess Celestia asked, "Teleporting, and destroying things, I can destroy things if a painful memory comes to my mind due to my desire to get rid of it, and I can teleport due to my desire to get away from people, and to get out of society." Dwayne replied, "And your physical form?" Shining Armor asked, "My desire not to be noticed by others." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, everybody needs friends, maybe your powers can be useful if you make friends." Princess Celestia said while smiling, "That's the thing." Dwayne replied, "What?" Princess Celestia asked, "Psychic disorders are powered by the person's fear and distress levels, any positive experience or happy memories will make my powers weaker." Dwayne replied, shocking the others, "You mean, friendship will make your powers weaker?!" Twilight Sparkle asked with complete shock, Dwayne nodded, "I see, give us some time, Dwayne, we may be able to use our magic to reverse that, so you can have powers from your happy memories instead of your painful ones." Princess Celestia said, "My psychic disorder has a bad side effect, though." Dwayne replied, "What is it?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Since I have PTSD, and my powers stem from my painful memories, the side effect of my power is I can remember every single event in my life, all the way down to the smallest detail, from when I was an embryo in my mom's womb to now." Dwayne replied, surprising the others, "Whoa! I sure would like to have that!" Pinkie Pie said, "You wouldn't with the memories I have." Dwayne replied, "Is that why you screamed last night?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, that's the worst part of the side effect, I'm forced to have those memories be my dreams, so I have nightmares every night." Dwayne replied, the Mane Six gasped along with Starlight Glimmer and Sunset Shimmer, "I control the dream realm at night, Dwayne, my job's to make sure everybody sleeps peacefully, I'll take a look at your dreams tonight." Princess Luna said, "Thank you." Dwayne replied, "Is that why you were looking strangely at the other ponies and animals, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yes, I can sense who has a psychic disorder, and who doesn't, not just people can have it, animals have it, too." Dwayne replied, much to everybody's impressment, "Wait, one problem, Dwayne, why were you just looking at the males for?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "I wondered about that, too, you really scared them." Fluttershy said, "Oh, uh, about that, only males can have psychic disorders." Dwayne replied, much to everyone's horror, "WHAT?!" Rarity asked, "Only males can get it?!" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Yes, but there is a reason, it involves science." Dwayne replied, "Still, that's not fair!" Twilight Sparkle said, "You girls should be grateful you can't get psychic disorders." Dwayne replied, "Just why should we?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Do you know what it's like for me? Forced to remember all of my painful memories to empower myself. Be hunted by two organizations. And have nightmares every night." Dwayne replied, this shocked everyone present, "I agree, that doesn't sound pleasant." Spike said, "Exactly, it's something you don't want." Dwayne replied, "Are there anymore side effects to the psychic disorder?" Princess Celestia asked, "Every single person and animal that has a psychic disorder has enhanced physical capabilities, what can kill a regular person or animal cannot kill someone or an animal that has a psychic disorder." Dwayne replied, "For example?" Princess Luna asked, "I noticed you guys have spears, if you thrust the spear into the head or heart of someone with a psychic disorder, it will not kill them, they will just regenerate." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, please refrain from referring to such, we don't take lives in this country, we forgive and offer friendship." Princess Celestia said, "Then you will be killed by them, people in my world don't forgive, and they're willing to backstab." Dwayne replied, shocking the people present, "I see, I would like to know how to incapacitate someone with your power." Princess Celestia said, "The only way to incapacitate is if someone can counter the psychic disorder, you all might be able to, magic does work against it." Dwayne replied, "Oh, Princess Celestia, maybe we can create a spell to control that part of their brain to disable their powers." Twilight Sparkle said, "That's a good idea, Twilight, if those with powers similar to Dwayne are as powerful, creating a counterspell is essential." Princess Celestia replied, "You do know music can mess up a psychic disorder too, right?" Dwayne asked, "Oh, that makes sense, music interferes with the brain and emotions, maybe a catchy song will work." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Don't you worry, leave the music making to me." Pinkie Pie said, "One more thing, psychic disorders also result in a decrease of appetite due to another side effect, we can live ten times longer without food or water, a human can only go three days without water, and thirty days without food, I can go thirty days without water, and three hundred days without food." Dwayne said, surprising everybody, "Well, Dwayne, I am ready to hear why only males can have psychic disorders." Princess Celestia said, "Very well, back in ancient times, we had gender roles, and lived in tribes, males went out of the tribe to hunt for food, while females stayed to gather fruits, nuts, and berries, and tend to the young. Several males were hunting for food with dogs and other animals that can track things by smell, they came across some kind of unknown virus and got infected. Twenty four hours later, those males developed powers based off of their mental disorders and fears, and the virus evolved to where only males can get it, and after that, their sons would have psychic disorders when they were born." Dwayne explained, "Oh, so it did evolve." Twilight Sparkle said, "Yes, before that, it could have affected both genders, but since it affected many people and animals, and they were all males, it evolved to where only males can have the powers." Dwayne replied, "I'm surprised, there's no magic involved in your powers." Sunset Shimmer said, "No magic at all, it's all science." Dwayne replied, "I see. Can you step away for a minute, Dwayne? I wish to speak to my people in private." Princess Celestia said, and Dwayne walked to the left side of the room, "Be careful around him, everybody, I have seen many things in my life, but I have never seen anything like this." Princess Celestia said, unbeknownst to them, Dwayne's psychic disorder enhanced his senses, so he can hear the conversation completely, "What are we going to do with him, Princess Celestia, he's too dangerous to go unwatched." Twilight Sparkle said, "True, but I'm trusting you all to keep an eye on him, and report to me whenever he does something with his powers." Princess Celestia replied, "I don't know about the rest of you, but I'm sensing a bit of love in him, maybe there is goodness in him." Princess Cadence said, "I hope so, if possible, I'd like to teach him the power and joy of friendship, and the importance of the lives of others." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I hope so, too, and if you can, try to make him more positive, since he talks about taking down his enemies by taking their lives, I'd like you all to teach him how that's wrong before he takes a life." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne looked back on his memories when he heard that, "It's way too late for that." Dwayne muttered under his breath, the others look at him, "Did you say something, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "No, just thinking about my nephew." Dwayne replied, "Look at that, he really does care bout his family." Applejack said, "Well, continuing on, make sure you all watch him, and make sure he doesn't hurt anyone, I don't like the look of this psychic disorder." Princess Celestia replied; Dwayne felt something strange in his head and let out a soft grunt, he realized someone from his world has contacted him telepathically, "It's me, Dwayne, using your psychic disorder allowed me to find your brainwaves, I cannot teleport into that world with my magic, it's too far, but I can send you supplies since they're small." a male voice said, "Dr. Shadow." Dwayne whispered, happy to get in touch with someone from his world, "Do you need anything?" Dr. Shadow asked, "The medicine that suppresses my powers." Dwayne whispered, and a black shadow appeared on his right hand, it disappears and an orange bottle with white pills in it appeared, Dwayne quietly opens it and takes a pill to suppress his powers, "Remember, all of you, except for Twilight, since she knows what post traumatic stress disorder is, but the rest of you, be careful, anything can trigger Dwayne's painful memories, and if that happens, he'll likely transform, so be very careful when conversing with him or showing him around." Princess Celestia said, everybody just looked at her, she then looked at Dwayne, "We're done, Dwayne, you can come back now." Princess Celestia said, and Dwayne put the bottle in his right pocket and walked back. Princess Celestia casts a spell on Dwayne, "This will allow us to see your dreams, and get an idea of what your memories are, my sister will be watching you in your dreams." Princess Celestia said, "Come to my place tonight, Dwayne, I have several things I'd like to ask you tomorrow." Twilight Sparkle said, and they all go to her castle. Dwayne slept in a bed with Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, and Spike sleeping in separate beds, they all see Dwayne's dream. Dwayne was a child living in Parado, the city was cold, dark, wet, and had rats and bugs everywhere, it was filthy. Dwayne had a mother, a father, and a sister older than him by four years, the father's name was Patrick, the mother's name was Elan, and the sister's name was Aileen. Dwayne was constantly belittled, beaten, and had to stay outside, he was not allowed in the house. Dwayne's only friend was a boy named Ryan, who snuck into the European district from the North American district, Dwayne was always scared and cried a lot as a child while Ryan was calm and reasonable. Ryan and his family left because Ryan's mother got into an argument with Elan, over the gender of Ryan's sibling, which was a female, Elan kicked Ryan's mother in the stomach and killed the baby, and then said to Ryan's mother that as long as Dwayne and Ryan remain friends, she and Patrick will decide the gender of Ryan's siblings. Dwayne was constantly bullied in school, there was one memory where there was a fire in the school, and the students bullied him by locking him in the classroom, and did not let him out until he caught on fire, the students laughed as he rolled around to put the fire out, getting the scar on his chest. Dwayne had a dream when he was in second grade, where he was embarrassed because he urinated and defecated himself in class at the same time, causing the students and teacher to laugh at him, they also see Dwayne held hostage by someone with Patrick in front of him, Patrick shoots Dwayne in his right forearm with a pistol, which shocked the man holding him because Patrick just hurt his own son, he then took Dwayne as hostage and told the man to back down or he will kill his own son, the man stood down, and Patrick then shot and killed him. Another memory of Dwayne's dream was the girls in his third grade class taking him out of the classroom and beating him up just because he was a male, they went back in while Dwayne was in pain, he tried to get back up, but Aileen attacked him and beat him up as well. Another memory was Dwayne was sneaking into his house to get food, and Patrick and Elan argued, because Patrick got drunk, and made love to another woman, Elan was not mad because of her husband's actions, she was mad because the woman was Spanish, and she accused Patrick of tainting their family with the genes of an inferior race, they argued and it resulted in Patrick punching and beating up Elan, the ponies and Spike could not help but look away, unable to bear what other memories Dwayne had. Princess Luna zapped the nightmares away and appeared before Dwayne, she ran to him and consoled him, "Are you alright, Dwayne?" Princess Luna asked, Dwayne was speechless, and had tears in his eyes, "Shhhh, it's okay, Dwayne, I'm here, you won't have anymore nightmares for the rest of the night." Princess Luna said, Dwayne panted and then sighed, "Thank you." Dwayne said, "You're welcome." Princess Luna replied while she consoled him and smiled, he slept peacefully for the rest of the night and Princess Luna got rid of whatever memories tried to invade his dream.
Chapter 3Dwayne woke up the next morning and saw everybody else was already awake, "Good morning, Dwayne, did you sleep well?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Kind of, yeah." Dwayne replied, "You hungry, sugar cube?" Applejack asked, "No." Dwayne replied, "We won't start right away, Princess Celestia is coming over." Rainbow Dash said, "Start what?" Dwayne asked, "Oh, right, you see, something you said yesterday caught my attention, you said you were hunted by two organizations back in your world." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Oh, I did say that, the Psychics and the Hunters." Dwayne said, "Can you be a dear and describe them?" Rarity asked, "The Psychics was an organization that was focused on creating a society where they were the rulers, they all had psychic disorders like me, while the Hunters was made up of people who didn't have psychic disorders, and were jealous, so they formed the Hunters to hunt down and kill us all." Dwayne replied, shocking the others, "Which organization was worse?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "The Psychics, definitely, while the Hunters had much more members, they were extremely weak when compared to the Psychics." Dwayne replied, "Wait, how many members were in the Hunters?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Hold on, let me count." Dwayne replied, and he began counting and mumbling, "Adrian, Meghan, Grace, Charlene, Otto, Walter, Harold, Atem, Yi Xing, Jim, Ryuji, Abd al Matin Khan, Thaddeus, Ethan, Jack, Cody, Santiago, Sachin, Paul, Nero, Carmen, Olivia, Oliver, Kendra, Kane, Sal, Kim, Darien, Jade, Ron, Harvey, Gemma, Mr. Snider, Dawn, Diego, Faith, Robert." Dwayne mumbled, but the others heard him, shocking how many members there were, "Thirty seven, along with hundreds of low ranking solders in uniforms." Dwayne said, they all look at him, "What?" Dwayne asked, "We heard the names." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Oh." Dwayne said, "We heard a Mr. Snider, Dwayne, what is his first name?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Morgan." Dwayne replied, "What were their roles?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Adrian was the leader of the entire organization, Meghan and Grace were her two second-in-commands, Charlene was her top enforcer and best fighter, Otto was her strategist and top scientist, Walter, Harold, Atem, Yi Xing, Jim, Ryuji, Abd al Matin Khan, Thaddeus, Ethan, Jack, Cody, and Santiago made up the Disorder Hunters, they were the twelve best soldiers, and they served under Charlene, Sachin was the commander of the Elite Hunters, Paul was the commander of the Aerial Hunters, Nero was the commander of the Aquatic Hunters, Carmen was the commander of the Music Box Hunters, Olivia was a nurse, and Oliver was a doctor, they were informants for them, Kendra was the top commander of the Mecha Hunters, Kane was a Mecha Hunter commander, Sal was the top commander of the Medic Hunters, Kim was the top commander of the Stealth Hunters, Darien was a Medic Hunter commander, Jade was a Stealth Hunter commander, Ron was the top commander of the Heavy Hunters, Harvey and Gemma were commanders of the Heavy Hunters, Morgan was a schoolteacher and an informant to them, Dawn was the top commander of the Regular Hunters, and Diego, Faith, and Robert were commanders of the Regular Hunters." Dwayne explained, everyone was shocked, "Wow, that is a big organization." Twilight Sparkle said, "Well, all of them except for Grace and Meghan are dead now, those two were never on bad terms with me, Grace is also my nephew's babysitter." Dwayne replied, "Oh my, I must say, what a lovely name." Rarity said, "So, let me get this straight, it had two second-in-commands." Rainbow Dash said, "Yeah, but they served different roles, Meghan was the primary second-in-command, and Grace was the secondary one, to put it in simple terms, Grace was Adrian's pen, while Meghan was her sword." Dwayne said, confusing some of them, "Oh, I get it, Grace was the one who handled diplomatic relations, while Meghan was the militaristic one." Twilight Sparkle said, "Exactly." Dwayne said, "Who was the worst one out of them, Dwayne?" Applejack asked, "Kane, definitely." Dwayne replied, "What did he do?" Applejack asked, "He ran a cell unit in Parado's jail, which held handicapped children in them, he would command the soldiers under his command to torture, and sometimes kill them, if a child he didn't like wasn't handicapped, he would make them handicapped by injuring them, he would also kill their parents to make them orphans, five kids I knew got killed because of him." Dwayne replied, horrifying the ponies and Spike, "Did ya say he ran a jail?" Applejack asked, "Yes, he was a prison guard." Dwayne replied, "I can't believe it, law enforcement that hurts and takes the lives of even children." Twilight Sparkle asked, "You don't have guards like that?" Dwayne asked, "No, of course not, Princess Celestia would send them to the sun if there were any." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I see, Mr. Snider was just as bad, he was my nephew's first teacher in Subris, he would sleep in class, curse at the children, and fail my nephew on his work, gave him a zero on everything, despite getting everything correct on the assignment. Flint eventually had enough and refused to work, which resulted in Mr. Snider telling him to stay in class during lunch, and he proceeded to beat my nephew by slapping and punching him, so I told my nephew to stay home, the next day after that, I noticed Mr. Snider has been watching and stalking Flint throughout the country, so I told him to lock the door. Eventually, Mr. Snider broke into my home and kidnapped my nephew, and proceeded to give him more beatings, and locked him in the school, someone found him and reported Mr. Snider to the police, I was going to confront Mr. Snider, myself, but someone else who heard about what happened to my nephew broke into his home and killed him." Dwayne explained, shocking the natives, "That poor child, having such a teacher." Fluttershy said, "Never had a teacher like that, either?" Dwayne asked, "Nope, Cheerilee would have gone after him, and you don't wanna see her when she's mad." Applejack replied, "I see, well, that's about everything about them, the other commanders were the same, but when word got out about Kane and Morgan, Adrian sent Charlene to kill them, but both of them escaped her." Dwayne said, "How about Kane?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "The same guy who killed Mr. Snider got him, he's very fond of children." Dwayne replied, the natives smiled at hearing there was a child lover in Dwayne's world. Princess Celestia comes into the castle through the roof, "Sorry I'm late, Luna, Cadence, Shining Armor, and Flurry Heart are coming, too." Princess Celestia said, and Princess Luna comes in shortly afterwards, while Cadence and Shining Armor teleported in with Flurry Heart in Cadence's front left hoof, "No need to explain the Hunters, Dwayne, we heard from where we were at." Princess Luna said, "Okay, good, that took a lot of breath." Dwayne replied, "Is there anything else about them?" Cadence asked, "Oh right, Charlene had bio-armor." Dwayne replied, "What's that?" Shining Armor asked, "A type of armor the wearer can summon to wear anytime, she was able to change her body into this red scaly armor, it could not be removed unless she told it to come off with her mind." Dwayne replied, "Oh my, Equestria has never heard of such a thing." Princess Celestia said, "One more thing, some of the Hunters were cyborgs, they were half organic, half machine, their commanders were able to control their brains to make them obey their commands." Dwayne replied, surprising the natives of the land, "Well, that's all there is to the Hunters." Dwayne said, "What about the other organization?" Pinkie Pie asked, "The Psychics were my main enemies, unlike the Hunters, they didn't have any soldiers or henchmen, it only had twenty five members in it, and each member was stronger than any Hunter member, all but one had a psychic disorder, just like me." Dwayne replied, "Hold on, I'm going to go get my book on mental disorders." Twilight Sparkle said, she finds it in less than a minute and comes back, "Before you start, Dwayne, who was the one who didn't have a psychic disorder?" Princess Celestia asked, "Mr. Snider, again, he was hoping he could have a spot in the society they were creating, where those with psychic disorders rule the northern hemisphere, the leader eventually found out, and cut him off." Dwayne replied, "Unbelievable, he was a member of that organization, too?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, but he was killed early in my battle with them." Dwayne replied, "Well, go on and start, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, "The first one was Apu, his mental disorder was anxiety disorder." Dwayne replied, "Let's see here, anxiety disorder." Twilight Sparkle said as she flipped through the pages with her magic, Dwayne took notice of the aura on her horn, "Here it is, extreme feeling of worry or fear, to the point where it interferes with daily activities." Twilight Sparkle said, "Sounds like something everyone would have." Rainbow Dash replied, "Well, this is everyday, Rainbow, not just every once in a while." Twilight Sparkle said, "Oh, never mind." Rainbow Dash said, "What was the next one, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Grover, he had depression." Dwayne replied, "Oh, there's no need to go through the book, we all know that one." Applejack said, "Agreed, Applejack. What was the next one, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "Keith, bipolar disorder." Dwayne replied, "Bipolar disorder, let's see here." Twilight Sparkle said as she flipped through the pages, "Here it is, constant mood swings." Twilight Sparkle said, "I'm glad Cadence didn't have any when she was pregnant." Shining Armor said, "I'm happy, too, I'm lucky I didn't get any." Princess Cadence replied, "So, what's the next one?" Applejack asked, Dwayne grunted and clutched his head as he remembered, "You okay, Dwayne?" Princess Cadence asked, "This next one still disturbs me a bit." Dwayne replied, "Well, who and what was it?" Applejack asked, "Zane, wendigo psychosis." Dwayne replied, "Wendigo psychosis, let's see, that would be in the W section." Twilight Sparkle said as she flipped through the pages, she stopped shortly afterwards, "It's not in here." Twilight Sparkle said, "Thank goodness for that." Dwayne replied, "What is that disorder, dear?" Rarity asked, "Trust me, you don't want to know." Dwayne replied, "Who was the next member?" Princess Luna asked, "Aron, ADHD." Dwayne replied, "It's okay, Dwayne, we know what that is, no need to look it up, tell us the next member and his disorder." Twilight Sparkle said, "The next member was Ulric, he had OCD." Dwayne replied, "We know what that one is, too, Dwayne, tell us the next member and his disorder." Twilight Sparkle said, "Vladimir, he had delusion." Dwayne replied, "We know that one, too, tell us the next one." Twilight Sparkle said, "Opie, he also had delusion." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I see, next one then." Twilight Sparkle said, "Theo, dissociative identity disorder." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle flips through the pages, "Let's see, that would be in the D section, oh, here it is, it's another term for split personality." Twilight Sparkle said, "Isn't that what Pinkie has?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Hey, I don't change when I'm sad." Pinkie Pie replied, "Split personality can be scary, my little ponies, it's very rare to find one in this world, too." Princess Celestia said, "What's the next one, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Olaf, delusion, again." Dwayne replied, "Another delusion?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "How about the next one?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Uh..." Dwayne said, chuckling to himself a bit, "Go on, Dwayne, tell us." Princess Cadence said, "Winnie, Klüver–Bucy syndrome." Dwayne replied while laughing a little, Twilight Sparkle flips through the pages, "Let's see here, it's not in here." Twilight Sparkle said, "That's probably a good thing." Dwayne replied while laughing a bit, "Ooh, ooh, I wanna know." Pinkie Pie said, "Trust me, I think you'd be better off not knowing." Dwayne replied, "Are you done, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, he stopped, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "So, what's the next one?" Shining Armor asked, "Blake, PTSD." Dwayne replied, "Oh, it's the same as you, let's move on." Spike said, "Robinson, pyromania." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle flips through the pages, "Let's see here, pyromania, here it is, an obsessive desire to set things on fire." Twilight Sparkle said, Pinkie Pie screamed out of shock, while Rarity had a shocked face, "What in tarnation? Granny always taught me not to play with fire." Applejack said, "You shouldn't, the fire from the sun is especially hot, this one sounds dangerous." Princess Celestia replied, "I mean, I have fire magic, but I don't use it often." Sunset Shimmer said, "What's the next one, Dwayne?" Shining Armor asked, "Kanye, identity crisis." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle flips through the pages of the book, "Here it is, confusion of one's identity, in other words, don't know who they are." Twilight Sparkle said, "How can you forget your own identity? There's no way I can forget myself, I'm cool and awesome." Rainbow Dash said, "Well, Rainbow Dash, you can if you lose your memory, this disorder sounds like it's caused by amnesia." Twilight Sparkle replied, "That's very unlikely, Twilight, it says this is a disorder all on its own, it must be something else. Moving on, what's the next one, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "Arnold, PTSD." Dwayne replied, "Oh, PTSD again, next." Princess Luna said, "Gummy, ADHD." Dwayne replied, "Hey! My pet's name is Gummy." Pinkie Pie said, "This Gummy's a shark." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I forgot, you did say animals can get psychic disorders, too." Fluttershy said, "Yes." Dwayne replied, "Well, this one's also ADHD, let's hear the next one." Princess Cadence said, "Phil, delusion." Dwayne replied, "Another delusion? Next." Rainbow Dash said, "Dick, PTSD." Dwayne replied, "PTSD again? Next one." Twilight Sparkle said, "Brad, OCD." Dwayne replied, "Oh, there's one we haven't heard in a while, but let's move on, we already know what that is." Applejack said, "Dusty, PTSD." Dwayne replied, "What? PTSD again?" Rainbow Dash asked, Dwayne nodded, "Well, let's go to the next one." Twilight Sparkle said, "Rick, erotomania." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that's a new one." Princess Celestia said, Twilight Sparkle flips through the book's pages, "Here it is, belief that someone is in love with them." Twilight Sparkle said, "Oh, that one's not bad, I can fix that with my magic." Princess Cadence said, the others smiled, "Next one, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, "Richard, paranoia." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle goes through the book, "Let's see, that should be in the P section, here it is, suspicion and mistrust of people." Twilight Sparkle said, "That is why we spread friendship throughout the land, Dwayne, it is so this doesn't happen." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne nodded, "Next one, please." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne grunted loudly and clutched his head, "Is everythin' alright, sugar cube?" Applejack asked, "This one's disturbing to me, too." Dwayne replied, "Well, what is it?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Stanley, apotemnophilia." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle goes through her book, "It's not in here." Twilight Sparkle said, "Thank goodness for that." Dwayne replied, "Well, I won't ask what it is since you're deeply disturbed by it, who is the next member, and what is his disorder?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Last one, Fergus, narcissistic disorder." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle goes through the book again, "Here it is, someone with an inflated sense of self-importance." Twilight Sparkle said, "Oh, no wonder why you didn't like Trixie's character." Starlight Glimmer said, "Exactly." Dwayne replied, "So, who was the leader?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Fergus." Dwayne replied, "Which organization was worse?" Rainbow Dash asked, "The Psychics, while there were lines the Hunters will not cross to achieve their goals, the Psychics will, it was unbelievable." Dwayne replied, "How far were they willing to go?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "They had no qualms killing children and baby animals." Dwayne replied, horrifying everybody, "What were the members?" Princess Luna asked, "Winnie was a dog, Gummy was a shark, Dusty was a vulture, Brad, Rick, and Richard were children, and the rest were fully grown adults." Dwayne replied, everybody had shocked expressions and widened eyes', "How dare they! Attacking children when they are the future of their kind." Princess Luna said, "There's more, most of these kids and baby animals didn't have psychic disorders, so they didn't have any powers like how the Psychics did." Dwayne replied, everybody was extremely horrified, "I can't believe that, fully grown adults with such powers taking lives of children and baby animals who do not have any powers, it's too cruel." Twilight Sparkle said with tears in her eyes, "Well, they're dead now." Dwayne replied, much to everyone's relief, the natives glare at him, "What?" Dwayne asked, "You didn't offer them friendship or forgiveness?" Princess Celestia asked, "It wouldn't have worked on the Psychics, as for the Hunters, it didn't occur to me at that time." Dwayne replied, "Well, moving on to my next plan for the day, I'd like to see your abilities in your current form, Dwayne, come with me." Twilight Sparkle said, and everybody follows her. Everybody goes to the woods with Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle in their clubhouse, they come out and go to the others, "What's goin' on?" Apple Bloom asked, "Twilight's gonna test Dwayne's abilities in his regular form." Applejack replied, "I'm actually kind of scared to see this." Scootaloo said, "Don't worry, squirt, we all are." Rainbow Dash replied, "So, what exactly is Twilight testing?" Sweetie Belle asked, "She wants to see just what Dwayne can do in his human form." Rarity replied, and they watch. Dwayne stood ready and watched Twilight Sparkle carefully, "Okay, Dwayne, remember, keep your memories at bay, I wish to test you at your lowest." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne was ready, "Alright, first, we're going to do some running, just go in a circle, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne started, the others were surprised, he was as fast, "Oh my goodness, he's as fast as a greyhound." Fluttershy said, "Even the humans in my world aren't that fast." Sunset Shimmer replied, "But I bet he isn't anywhere near as fast as me." Rainbow Dash said confidently. Dwayne keeps running and was not tired, "Keep running until you run out of stamina, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, and he did, to everybody's surprise, he ran for fifteen minutes nonstop, he panted heavily at the end, Princess Celestia offered him water, he drank it and was quickly back at full energy, "Okay, Dwayne, next jumping, first, jump as high as you can." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne did, he just barely went into the sky, he jumped high enough to land on top of a tree, this surprised the others. Dwayne came back down and landed perfectly, "Okay, now, jump as far as you can." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne jumped after swinging his arms back and forth a few times, he went through the air and past everybody else, they exclaimed in shock. Dwayne went into Ponyville and his feet landed on the walls of the School of Friendship, the others ran and saw him on the wall, surprising the others, "Maybe there's no limit to that one." Spike said, "Maybe, but let's go on back, Dwayne, I wish to test your agility next." Twilight Sparkle said, and they go back. Twilight Sparkle made an obstacle course appear with her magic, there were cones everywhere, Dwayne ran and strafed at certain parts, he was fast, and did not hit anything, much to everyone's impressments, "Okay then, next is flexibility." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne bent his back far, he was able to grab his own ankles with his hands, everybody gasped, "Oh my." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne also split his legs, and stretched his arms around before standing up straight again, "Next one, strength." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne punched some of the trees, each one flew out of the ground, he kicked one with his left foot and it flew out of the ground as well, surprising everyone, "Dwayne, keep your fear and distress levels down." Twilight Sparkle said, "They are down." Dwayne replied, "Okay then, now that's done, I would like to test your physical capabilities in your other form." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne became shocked, the medication he took does not allow him to transform into his disorder form, he tries to transform but could not, "Dwayne? You okay?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Sorry, but my fear and distress levels are too low right now for me to change." Dwayne replied, "What?! But I have already planned and scheduled for this to happen now!" Twilight Sparkle said, "I'm sorry, Twilight Sparkle, but I can't change right now." Dwayne said, "What? Fine. Ugh!" Twilight Sparkle replied, and they went back to the others. Dwayne goes to the others and looks at them, "Dwayne, what's in your pocket?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Which one?" Dwayne asked, "There's something in both of your pockets." Sunset Shimmer replied, Dwayne reaches into his left pocket and realized there was something in his pocket, he takes it out and saw it was his phone, which was a touchscreen, "Hey, my phone, it must have got transferred here with me." Dwayne said, "Let me see, what model is that?" Sunset Shimmer asked, and she looked at the front of it, "Oh, you have an old model." Sunset Shimmer said as she looked at Dwayne's black touchscreen phone, he looked at the others and saw they had confused faces, "You guys never seen a phone before?" Dwayne asked, they all shake their heads, "Wait, Dwayne, come with me, that mirror in Twilight's castle leads to a human world, maybe we can get in touch with someone from your world there." Sunset Shimmer said, "Good idea, if we're lucky, it will be my world." Dwayne replied, "Good luck there, Dwayne, and Sunset, don't keep him for long, there are still some things I want to get to know about Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, "I think we all do." Spike replied, the others chuckled, "Alright, but before we go, let's see what's in your other pocket, Dwayne." Sunset Shimmer said, and Dwayne took out the orange bottle with the white pills, surprising the others, "What the? What is that?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Medicine, it looks just like the medicine bottles from my world." Sunset Shimmer replied, "How do those work?" Fluttershy asked, "There's a powder inside each capsule, the outside dissolves in my stomach when I swallow it." Dwayne replied, "Oh, it must be medicine to help him monitor his memories, it really would be bad if he did change at random." Princess Celestia said, "If it's okay with you, Dwayne, give me one, I'd like to study its contents." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne gave her one, "Thank you." Twilight Sparkle said while she smiled, "Well, let's go." Sunset Shimmer and they go to the mirror, and they go to the mirror in Twilight Sparkle's castle, "Good luck over there, Dwayne, you might find it similar to your world." Twilight Sparkle said, "I hope so." Dwayne replied, "Well, let's go." Sunset Shimmer said, and she and Dwayne go into the mirror.
Chapter 4Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer go through the portal and come out on the other side, they look and see they were at Canterlot High, and to Dwayne's surprise, there were human versions of the people back in Equestria, "Do you recognize this area, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, Dwayne looked to his left and saw Sunset Shimmer has turned into a human, his attention was caught at her outfit, "What? Why are you looking at me like that?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I didn't think you would get clothes when coming to this side." Dwayne replied, "Oh, the clothes came along when I first came here, but this wasn't the outfit I originally wore." Sunset Shimmer said, "I thought you would be naked like your pony self." Dwayne replied, "No, I never was, I do find it a bit strange I did come here with clothes, though." Sunset Shimmer said, "But you came with just clothes and nothing under, right?" Dwayne asked, "No, underwear came with it, too." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, it is a bit strange, though, but I don't have time to think about it, let's see if I can contact someone." Dwayne said, and he took his phone out again and looked at it, there was no reception, "I'm not surprised, reception at schools have always been terrible." Dwayne said, "Let's go to my place, the reception there's good." Sunset Shimmer replied, and they go to her home. Dwayne tries to contact at Sunset Shimmer's home while she watches, "Okay, I've got reception, let's see if I can get in touch with someone." Dwayne said, and he opened his list of callers, the names she saw were Flint, Allen, Denise, Eric, Eve, Galen, Roscoe, Bruce, Zack, Barry, Zoe, and Dr. Pearl, he also had a folder labeled Brotherhood, "Wait, Dwayne, what is that Brotherhood folder there?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It's an organization from my world, there used to be fifty members, but there's only forty five now." Dwayne replied, "What happened to the other five?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Dead, killed by Kane." Dwayne replied, "Can I see who they are, I might know at least one of them." Sunset Shimmer said, and Dwayne opened the folder, she saw the names Nigel, Jin, Carlos, Juan, Eli, Kevin, Theodore, Jake, Darnell, Douglas, Gus, Caleb, Samuel, Fabien, Herbert, Jimmy, Wayne, Joseph, Tyler, Jason, Daryl, Jacques, Clarence, Arthur, James, Steve, Frances, Alexander, Harry, Damon, Victor, Esteban, Ivan, Felix, Kenji, Ray, Danny, Ramon, Wolfgang, Anthony, Vincent, Rex, Ali, Chucky, and Henry, "You know any of them?" Dwayne asked, "No, I actually don't." Sunset Shimmer replied, and Dwayne tried to contact Henry, Dwayne only gets feedback for sometime, "Hello." Henry said, "Yes, Henry, it's Dwayne, I'm far away from Subris, so can you have Eli, Jake, Douglas, Herbert, Jimmy, Wayne, Joseph, James, and Steve try to find my coordinates?" Dwayne asked, "Hold on, I'll see what I can do, this may take some time, so sit tight, I'll contact you if we find anything." Henry replied, "Alright, thanks, bye." Dwayne said, "Bye." Henry replied, and they hung up, "He's going to try to find me, we have to sit and wait." Dwayne said, "Okay, well, is there anything here that caught you attention?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Your purple skirt, females don't wear dresses or skirts where I grew up." Dwayne replied, "They don't?" Sunset Shimmer asked with surprise, Dwayne shook his head, "Everybody in my home country wears pants, both genders, my mom and sister were like that, too, they hated dresses and skirts." Dwayne said, "Well, you'll be seeing plenty here, come on, I've got some video games to play while you wait for your friends to find you." Sunset Shimmer replied, and the two play Tirek's Revenge, "Still, I would have imagined you wearing pants instead of a skirt." Dwayne said, "I wear pants sometimes." Sunset Shimmer replied, and they start the game. Twilight Sparkle took the pill to her lab and examined it, she opened the pill and saw the powder, it was white, she used whatever scientific knowledge she had and her equipment in order to study the contents, "Well, this is strange, I've never seen powder like this before." Twilight Sparkle said as she examined it, "Need some help, Twi?" Applejack asked, "I've got it." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Found anything yet?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Nope, I'm looking, but this is exciting already, something new for me to study." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she continued examining the pill and its contents while the others watched. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer play Tirek's Revenge and they were losing, Sunset Shimmer groans in annoyance at losing a level while Dwayne was calm and stoic, he did not get mad over losing, "At least you're nowhere near as bad as my nephew and my neighbor when they lose a video game." Dwayne said, "What do they do?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "My nephew would cry if he loses a game, while my neighbor would curse and sometimes break things." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer was shocked, "Did you play video games when you were a kid, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "No, I wasn't even allowed in the house, I had to spend all my time outside." Dwayne replied, his facial expressions made it clear he was very uncomfortable looking back, "Sorry, I didn't mean to bring back bad memories, but you should take it easy, Dwayne, maybe you'll find a friend in school." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne was disturbed again, "What is it now?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "School was one of the worst times of my life." Dwayne replied, "I'm sorry, Dwayne, it really is too bad not everybody has a good time in high school." Sunset Shimmer said, "None of my schools were good for me, but elementary school was the worst one." Dwayne replied, "Please, Dwayne, sit." Sunset Shimmer said, and Dwayne sat across from Sunset Shimmer, in a chair. Twilight Sparkle continues examining the powder and was not making much progress, she looked through her books in hopes of finding something, "Anything yet, Twilight?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Nope, I'm not finding anything, I have never seen anything like this." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Why don't you ask Sunset Shimmer for a book from the other world?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Another time, I want to try out every scientific knowledge I have first, then I'll ask Sunset for help." Twilight Sparkle replied, "And if she doesn't find anything?" Spike asked, "Then we'll ask Dwayne, himself." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she continued her studies. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer sat across from one another, "Okay, Dwayne, we don't have to talk things out, believe it or not, but I have powers, too." Sunset Shimmer said, "What is it?" Dwayne asked, "By touching you, I will be able to see your memories and your motivations for your actions, since your powers come from your painful memories, I will be able to see what memories give you your powers, and any secrets you have." Sunset Shimmer replied, Dwayne was a little nervous, "Sunset Shimmer, let's not, I have a dark secret you might not want to know about." Dwayne said, "It's okay, Dwayne, I have several dark secrets, too." Sunset Shimmer replied, "How bad is it?" Dwayne asked, "I used to be selfish and arrogant, I demanded Princess Celestia to make me an alicorn, she refused, so I got mad and went to this world instead. When Twilight became a princess, I stole her crown and took it here, but when I put it on, I became a raging she-demon, and when Twilight offered me friendship, I let go of my old ways and I've been forgiven ever since, I have many friends now." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Lucky you, from where I come from, you would have never been forgiven, if people saw you have changed, they'll still be mad at you, and they'll ask you why you didn't act like that earlier, or when you were younger." Dwayne said, Sunset Shimmer was shocked, "I would have just said I didn't know better." Sunset Shimmer replied, "They would say they don't care." Dwayne said, "Has anyone ever forgiven you, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "No, the people who hated me when I was a toddler still hate me up to this day." Dwayne replied, "Do you have any proof?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It's in my memories." Dwayne replied, "Okay, here goes." Sunset Shimmer said, and she touches Dwayne's right wrist with her left hand, and her eyes glow white. Dwayne was born into a poor family, whose parents, Patrick and Elan, were members of the mob, they made a living by stealing and killing, while they were protective and loving to his sister, Aileen, they were not to Dwayne, he was not allowed in the house, and his parents constantly said to him that he was a mistake, and was never meant to be born, they also said he was a disgrace to their family, Elan only had him because Parado did not allow abortion or adoption. Dwayne was obese due to lack of nutrition, and his black hair was actually dyed, Dwayne's hair was actually natural red, which he did not like. Dwayne was bullied and friendless in elementary school because of his lower-class status, his weight, and his ethnicity by saying he is a trot-digger, and asking him how many potatoes did he eat last night, the students punched him and kicked him in the hallways for fun, pulled his pants down, and poked him with sharp pencils, and the entire class pushed him back into the classroom when the fire was in the school, Dwayne was in kindergarten at that time, they let him out after he caught on fire, and got the scar on his right chest, and after that day, the students began slapping and punching the scar, Aileen would also throw salt on it sometimes, Sunset Shimmer noticed that almost all of Dwayne's bullies were females. Dwayne tried telling the teacher, but she refused to help or do anything, and she said he does not deserve any help because he is an inferior race of Europeans, she also made fun of him for getting burned as well, Patrick and Elan refused to listen at all. Dwayne urinated and defecated himself in class in second grade, and was beaten by his female classmates and his sister in third grade for being a male. One bully Dwayne had to deal with was Kyle, his worst bully in elementary school, who was classmates with him starting in fourth grade, he beat Dwayne up, would not let him speak to anyone in the class, and go to Dwayne's home to beat him up more, he bullied him because Dwayne had the lowest grades in the class. Dwayne's middle school had a school shooting when he was in sixth grade, everyone knew who the culprits were, but since they were from upper-class families, they could not be punished, so Dwayne was scapegoated for their crime by the law, his teachers, and his family, and was put in jail for a month, that was where he met Kane. The culprits were Frank and Bobby, the two bullied him in sixth grade, but they continued to come back and bully Dwayne in seventh grade and eighth grade as well, skipping their high school classes in the process, they bullied him by beating him up outside, stealing his lunch, and chasing him when out of school. Dwayne once saw his parents paying one of his teachers in seventh grade, he discovered that Patrick and Elan were paying the teachers to make Aileen pass and Dwayne fail, he confronted them about it, which resulted in his parents giving him a severe beating, he tried to do good in school, but his teachers still failed him because they were mad at Dwayne for causing one of their sources of income being lost, and his teachers were only allowing him to go up in his grades because they did not like him, and wanted him out of their classes. Dwayne fell in love with a girl named Eleanor when he was in ninth grade, but she did not love him back, so she refused to speak to him, hit him whenever he went past her, and made fun of him for being overweight, so he lost the weight by exercising and sneaking into his home and stealing food from his house, he also dyed his hair and eyebrows black since he did not like the natural red hair color, Eleanor was still unimpressed, and she got a boyfriend named Burt. Burt beat up Dwayne from time to time as well, and he also chased Dwayne from time to time, and they moved to another country after Dwayne finished ninth grade. Dwayne became a part of a research club in tenth grade, they were studying the human body and learning surgery, during a demonstration for what they learned, they made a groundbreaking discovery, but while the other members became rich, famous, and respected, Dwayne got no rewards or credit, he asked the teacher why he did not get anything, it was because of his age, he was the youngest in the group, so there was nothing for him, and the group continued on without him because he was kicked out. Dwayne spent eleventh grade in depression, but once when he turned seventeen, his parents and the teachers forced him to drop out and draft into the army against his will, and he never finished his education. Four years pass and Dwayne was living in Subris now, he found a college class he could take to finish his education, it was an anatomy class, so he took it, he met five other classmates, two males, and three females, the males were Mark, who was training to inherit his father's business, which was selling medicine to cure headaches, and Yoshi, who was striving to become a painter, the females were Rachel, a soccer player who liked all sports, and striving to become an athlete, and took the class to use the knowledge in anatomy for sport medicine, Mary, a girl whose parents were famous fashion designers, she took the class so she can learn different body types so she can use it to design her later clothes, and Briella, a foreigner from Nanya, adept in magic, she has come to learn about science since she was curious about it, and had to report what she learned to her home country's royal family, she was from a noble family, and had a lot of pressure on her not to ruin her family's reputation, she ended up becoming Dwayne's best friend. Dwayne also had to deal with three bullies, Melissa, Heather, and Parker, Melissa was the leader, Heather was the hitter, and Parker was the one who got under people's skins by taunting them, they were eventually killed in a car crash because the neighbor living across from Dwayne tampered with their car by cutting off all the brakes, and making the steering wheel loose, so when Melissa tried to move it, it broke off. Several months pass and Dwayne was living alone with Flint, his nephew, who was a toddler, who has been living with him since the first day he moved to the country, he was struggling financially to keep a roof over his and Flint's head, his nephew came home beaten and battered one day, he ran to him and asked what happened, Flint said four adults beat him up and said it was a message for him, one night while Dwayne was sleeping, the four people break in, they were all wearing black masks, they beat Dwayne up while he was sleeping and left. Dwayne was at work one day and Eleanor came in, and Dwayne remembered her, she proceeded to try to attack his female coworker, who Dwayne and the customers protected, Eleanor then said angrily to him that he did not deserve a child, and since she did not love him, no one can, and was actually looking for the female who loved him, because she mistook Flint as his son rather than his nephew. Dwayne was in his home with his neighbor and sitting in front of his house's door, they were conversing about the masked people who have been breaking into the homes and physically attacking Dwayne's friends, and his associates, Dwayne had a double barreled shotgun with him while his neighbor had a pistol. The door flies open and the masked attackers come in, Dwayne and his neighbor fire their guns and Dwayne kills two of them while his neighbor killed the rest, but to their surprise, there was a fifth member with them, they unmask the attackers, and to Dwayne's shock, they were Kyle, Frank, Bobby, Eleanor, and Burt, Dwayne had to explain everything to his friends, and he later discovered that it was Aileen who contacted them and gave them his location. Sunset Shimmer finishes looking at his school memories and she was in complete shock, "I can't believe it, your childhood bullies were actually very mean." Sunset Shimmer said, "Were you a bully in school, too?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, but I was nowhere near as bad as your bullies, I can't believe they came back to torment you as adults, that has never happened here or in Equestria." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne's phone rang and he was about to answer, "Wait, Dwayne, I want to hear it, too." Sunset Shimmer said, and Dwayne answered while holding the phone down, "I'm here, Henry." Dwayne said, "Dwayne, I'm sorry to say this, we found you, but we can't reach you, the world you're in is not our world, I'm about to contact Dr. Shadow and his associates to see if they can teleport into the world you're in." Henry replied, "Alright, thanks, bye." Dwayne said, "Bye, Dwayne." Henry replied, and he hung up, "Dr. Shadow?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It's his codename, don't worry, he's actually a good guy." Dwayne replied, "Oh, if you say so, so was you taking their lives your dark secret?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "No." Dwayne replied, "Well, I won't ask, there's also human versions of my friends in this world, too, come on, Dwayne, let's go meet them." Sunset Shimmer said, and they leave her home, and head out. Twilight Sparkle continued examining the powder in the pill and performed experiments on it, "Any luck, Twilight?" Fluttershy asked, "It doesn't react to any of the properties I have, I'm making a little progress right now." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Still, I wonder what kind of medicine this is, it doesn't look like anything we have." Rarity said, "Ooh, ooh, Twilight, I had an idea, I wanna taste it." Pinkie Pie said, "I'm not too sure about that, Pinkie, it might not be healthy." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Well, it's a pill, and it's meant to be swallowed." Pinkie Pie said, "Yeah, but Dwayne's a human, while it may be fine for him to digest it, it might be poisonous for us." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Here goes nothing." Pinkie Pie said, and she put a small dosage on her tongue and swallowed it, "Pinkie!" Twilight Sparkle said with worry, the others watched in surprise, "Hey, it's tasteless." Pinkie Pie said, "I'll write that down later, how do you feel?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "The same, no difference." Pinkie Pie replied, "Maybe it's alright after all?" Applejack asked, "I can't say, let's try waiting, and see what happens." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she continues studying the medicine.
Chapter 5Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer walk together while they look around, many people waved at Sunset Shimmer, she smiled and waved back, "Go on, Dwayne, wave back." Sunset Shimmer said, and Dwayne did without smiling or energy, "Dwayne, you don't look happy." Sunset Shimmer said, "I said before, I don't like people or society." Dwayne replied, "Give them a try, Dwayne, there are a few bad people here, but not so much." Sunset Shimmer said, "There is no species worse than humans." Dwayne replied, "But you're a human, yourself." Sunset Shimmer said with surprise, "I know, and I'm ashamed to be one." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, not all humans are bad, there are some mean people in my home world, too." Sunset Shimmer said, "I bet they're nowhere near as bad as humans." Dwayne replied, "How can you be sure about that?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I've met other species' of people back in my home world, they were much friendlier and caring than humans, those who knew about my PTSD tried their best to comfort me." Dwayne replied, "Come with me, Dwayne, since you say humans are bad, I'm taking you to Fluttershy, she runs the animal shelter." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne became very uncomfortable, and his eyes widened, "What is it now?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Parado had a zoo, they were very unkind to animals." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer was shocked, so she touched Dwayne's right wrist with her left hand to see the memory. Dwayne saw a zoo while he was a toddler, he saw an animal, it was labeled a zebra, but it was actually a llama painted with white and black stripes, it was laying on the ground and sad. Dwayne petted the llama with his right hand and the llama licked it. There were also animals starving to death in the zoo, and the zookeepers were giving the animals antidepressants, and new animals were being brought in, they were chained. Sunset Shimmer can tell from the memory that the animals being brought into the zoo were actually poached. The vision changes and Dwayne was in the same area again, this time, the same age as he was now, he heard an animal and he went over, it was the same llama, still sad and on the ground. The llama recognized Dwayne and remembered him from when he was a kid. Dwayne hit the lock with his left hand and broke it, he entered and saw only the llama remained, the animals were dead, and the zookeepers abandoned the place. Dwayne changed to his disorder form and the llama stood up, it walked to him and Dwayne held onto it, he then teleported to Dunland and sent the llama back to its home. The vision ends and Sunset Shimmer was very shocked, she was crying a bit as well, and had her own left hand on her heart, "I've... never seen... such cruelty." Sunset Shimmer said, "I know, it pained me, too." Dwayne replied, "Hold on, we'll see Fluttershy later, I have to wipe these tears away." Sunset Shimmer said, and she proceeded to wipe the tears out of her eyes. Twilight Sparkle could not find much information on the medicine she took from Dwayne, so she took it to Zecora in hopes that she can discover something, "While this is a strange product, indeed, more time to study it, I need." Zecora said, "So, have you found anything?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "While there is still some things to be discovered, I am not sure if they can be uncovered." Zecora replied, "Well, I'd like to watch and help if I can, Zecora." Twilight Sparkle said, and Zecora tried using some of the powder to make potions, "It seems potions, it does not affect, so it should not change its effect." Zecora said, "So it has no effect on potions, this sure is strange." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I am sorry, but that is all I can do, what you do next is up to you." Zecora said, "So, what now, Twilight?" Spike asked, "We're going to the Crystal Empire, let's see if Sunburst can find anything." Twilight Sparkle replied, and they left. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer arrive at the animal shelter and they saw Fluttershy, she ran to them, "Are you here to adopt an animal?" Fluttershy asked, "Sorry, but no, I already adopted a cat back at my home." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that's wonderful, how's the kitty been?" Fluttershy asked, "It's fine now, my nephew's watching over it." Dwayne replied, "Would you like a pet of your own... um?" Fluttershy asked, "Dwayne." Dwayne replied, "Oh my, what an unusual name." Fluttershy said, "It's common from where I come from." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so you're from another country." Fluttershy said, "Actually, Fluttershy, he's just like me, he's from another world." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, really? Is he from your world?" Fluttershy asked, "No, he's from another world of humans." Sunset Shimmer replied, "What's it like?" Fluttershy asked, "It sucks." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, have you travelled your world?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Yes, I went to six of the countries in my world." Dwayne replied, "Out of how many countries?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Ten." Dwayne replied, "And what they were like?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Same problems, people trying to kill one another, I only went to one country over the border, and they were much friendlier than the people of my own species." Dwayne replied, Fluttershy and Sunset Shimmer were shocked. A customer comes in, "Oh, sorry, but I have a customer, I have to go now, bye." Fluttershy said, and the two watch her, "Well, let's go see Rarity next." Sunset Shimmer said, and the two leave. Sunset Shimmer sees Rarity working on designing new outfits and she went to her, "Hi, Rarity." Sunset Shimmer said, "Oh, Sunset, darling, it is a pleasant surprise to see you here." Rarity replied, "Meet, Dwayne, a new friend of mine." Sunset Shimmer said, "Oh, why, hello. What? What is that outfit?" Rarity asked, "My uniform from when I was in the army." Dwayne replied, "Oh, the military always does have specific outfits, but there are some I don't think are very fashionable." Rarity said, "What do you think about mine?" Dwayne asked, "Well, maybe we can add a little bit more, I was thinking about putting another red armband on your right arm." Rarity replied, "Oh right, I only have one on my left arm, it's detachable, though." Dwayne said, "Exactly, so if we add a second one to your right, your outfit will be balanced." Rarity replied, "Anything else you were thinking, Rarity?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Of course, I was thinking about adding some jewelry onto Dwayne's outfit, the red and black are really nice together, maybe some rubies, no, that would be too much red, onyxes would not show up on the black, either, maybe some amethysts would work." Rarity replied, "Sure, red, black, and purple is my favorite color combination." Dwayne said, "What's your favorite color, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Black." Dwayne replied, Rarity chuckled, "My, what a pure coincidence." Rarity said, "What is it, Rarity?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Believe it or not, Sunset, dear, but Dwayne actually means black." Rarity replied, "Wait, it does?" Sunset Shimmer asked with surprise, "Yes, in my native language, my name means black." Dwayne replied, "Wait, a minute, English is not your first language?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "No, it is, but I never learned my native language, the reason why my parents named me Dwayne is not a happy one." Dwayne replied, "Do you care to explain, dear?" Rarity asked, "No, I'd rather not look back." Dwayne replied, "Twilight also told me you have a middle name and a last name." Sunset Shimmer said, "Yeah, my middle name's Alroy, and my last name's O'Brien." Dwayne replied, "Do they have meanings, too?" Rarity asked, "Alroy means red haired, and O'Brien means held in high regard." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer chuckled, "Your middle name actually makes sense, I saw you with red hair when you were a child in your memories." Sunset Shimmer said, "Wait, was his hair red like yours, Sunset Shimmer?" Rarity asked, "No, it was a natural red." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, you know, Dwayne, hair of that color doesn't turn white or grey for a very long time." Rarity said, "I still hated the color, that is why I dyed my hair black, my sister did the same thing." Dwayne replied, "You have a sister?!" Rarity asked with excitement, "Not anymore, she's dead." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer becomes horrified, "Wait a minute, Dwayne, you didn't take her life, too, did you?!" Sunset Shimmer asked, "No, someone else killed her." Dwayne replied, Rarity shrieked and then let out two exclaims of shock, "A life? Taken?" Rarity asked, "Rarity, believe me, people die all the time in my world." Dwayne replied, "You still shouldn't say that, Dwayne, a lot of people don't want to hear it." Sunset Shimmer said, "Really? In my world, no one wants to hear about the positive things of life, they just want the negatives." Dwayne replied, "Well, the people in this world don't, you should see me with my friends sometime." Sunset Shimmer said, "We're with one right now." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer took notice of Dwayne's tone and body language, no matter what was brought up, he was calm, and his body did not stiffen up, Dwayne never glared once either, "Dwayne, one question, how do you see the world?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "The world's a crappy place." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer's jaw dropped and her eyes widened, so did Rarity's, "No it's not, Dwayne, we fill the world with joy and beauty." Sunset Shimmer said, "I'm sorry, darlings, but I have a busy schedule today, I must take my leave." Rarity said, and she walked away, "Come on, Dwayne, let's take you to Pinkie Pie next." Sunset Shimmer said, and the two walk together. Twilight Sparkle was on the train to the Crystal Empire with Spike and Starlight Glimmer, "So, Twilight, what do you plan to ask Sunburst to do?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Just study it and report what he finds." Twilight Sparkle said, Starlight Glimmer chuckled, "I'm not too sure on that, you know how he can be sometimes." Starlight Glimmer said, "It's still worth a try, if this doesn't work, then I'm going to ask Sunset to do research on it in her world." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I think we should just ask Dwayne directly." Spike said, "But he might not know something we discover, so let's wait." Twilight Sparkle replied, the train stopped afterwards, "Here we are, the Crystal Empire." the conductor said, and the three got off and went to go see Sunburst. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer go to the Sweet Snacks Café and enter, "This is where Pinkie works in this world." Sunset Shimmer said, "We don't have anyplace like this back in my world." Dwayne replied, "If I remember right, Twilight also said you had a job back in your world." Sunset Shimmer said, "Yeah, I work as a cashier at a fast food restaurant, part-time." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I could never do that, too boring to me, I work at a sushi restaurant." Sunset Shimmer said, "Do you like it?" Dwayne asked, "Actually, yes, I do." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Lucky you, I hate my job." Dwayne said, "Then why don't you get another job?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I can't." Dwayne replied, "Why not?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "My PTSD will disqualify me." Dwayne replied, "Oh." Sunset Shimmer said, and the two sat together. Pinkie Pie roller skated to them, "Hi, Sunset, who is this?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Dwayne, he's from another world like me." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, I remember that, Twilight in Equestria transferred you here by mistake, and Sunset took you here in hopes of reaching someone from your world, you did, and someone is going to try to come into this world." Pinkie Pie said, "Are you and the other Pinkie Pie telepathically connected?" Dwayne asked, "No, just a hunch." Pinkie Pie replied, Dwayne was relieved that Pinkie Pie was female, because the thoughts of her having a psychic disorder made him uncomfortable, "Hold on, I know what'll cheer you up." Pinkie Pie said, and she left, she came back with a plate with a well done chicken breast on it, another plate with salad, and a cup of water, "Hey, this is what I have for breakfast back in my world." Dwayne said, "My senses are telling me you have this for breakfast all the time." Pinkie Pie replied, "I do." Dwayne said, "Don't you get tired of it?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I don't know if Twilight Sparkle told you, but psychic disorders decrease one's appetite because they can go three hundred days without food." Dwayne replied, "Still, I'd get tired having this for breakfast all the time." Sunset Shimmer said, "You want some?" Dwayne asked, "No." Sunset Shimmer replied, and Dwayne ate quickly and drank the water. Dwayne sees and hears Pinkie Pie dancing and singing, "She's quite energetic." Dwayne said, "She's like that in class, too." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Best day ever!" Pinkie Pie said loudly while jumping in the air, Dwayne watched her and was stoic, "Does she have a lot of friends in school?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, Pinkie's friends with pretty much everybody." Sunset Shimmer replied, Pinkie Pie skated to Dwayne and hugged him, "And you're my friend, too!" Pinkie Pie said, "You're lucky you didn't go to my schools." Dwayne replied, "Why?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Because you would've been the most hated person in the school." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie let go and stopped smiling, "What? Why?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Because you're loud and like to party, that's annoying to the people at my home, also, they'll think you talk too much, and they'll bully you to no end." Dwayne replied, "Ha! After growing up on a rock farm, I can take it!" Pinkie Pie said, "You sure? My bullies were relentless." Dwayne replied, he closed his eyes and clenched his teeth while he remembered, Sunset Shimmer and Pinkie Pie touch him while concerned, he soon got better, "Were they really that bad?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Yes, Pinkie, I saw his memories, his bullies actually took the lives of other people." Sunset Shimmer replied, Pinkie Pie gasped, "They... took lives?!" Pinkie Pie asked with horror, the others look at them with shock, "Yes, I'm sorry to say that, Pinkie, but it's the truth, I know I used to be a bully, myself, but I was never near as bad as Dwayne's bullies, and I changed for the better, they didn't, they actually came back into Dwayne's life when he was an adult to bully him even more." Sunset Shimmer replied, Pinkie Pie had a shocked face, "Yeah, they were attacking my nephew and new friends as well when I was an adult, my neighbor and I killed them when they broke into my home with the intent to hurt my nephew even more." Dwayne said, Pinkie Pie was speechless, she began to tear up, "Hold on, I need some time alone." Pinkie Pie said, and she went into the bathroom, "Come on, let's take you to Twilight next." Sunset Shimmer said, and she and Dwayne walk together. Twilight Sparkle, Starlight Glimmer, and Spike stand together while Sunburst examines Dwayne's medicine, "This is very interesting, I've never seen anything like this, but according to my research, this is a type of medicine that affects the brain." Sunburst said, "The brain? You think it is to help Dwayne manage his memories?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "That would make sense, we all saw what happened his first night here, he destroyed part of Sugarcube Corner." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Yeah, I remember that, maybe this is some kind of sleeping medicine." Spike said, "It isn't, Spike, according to the effects of this medicine, yes, it does affect the entire brain, but it doesn't seem to put anyone to sleep, it seems this medicine affects the psychic disorder specifically, since each mental disorder affects a different part of the brain, the mutation is in a different spot for each person who has it, so this medicine affects the entire brain instead of one area." Sunburst explained, "What about the rest of the brain that is not mutated?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "It has no affect on those areas." Sunburst replied, "Anything else, Sunburst?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Nope, that's all I can find." Sunburst replied, "Okay, it's time to write to Sunset." Twilight Sparkle said, and she begins to write to Sunset Shimmer with her magic. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer walk to Canterlot High and Sunset Shimmer's journal gets a new message, she takes it out and reads it, Sunset, Sunburst found out the medicine affects the entire brain at once, I couldn't find out much, so I would like for you to dig up some info on Dwayne's medicine so we can learn more about it. Dwayne saw the message and read it along with Sunset Shimmer, "She does know she could have just asked me, right?" Dwayne asked, "Well, Twilight is Twilight, she just wants to learn things on her own before asking for answers." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Sounds pretty stupid to me." Dwayne said, "Dwayne, Twilight always wants to learn things first, then ask questions if she doesn't know, I was the same." Sunset Shimmer replied, Dwayne did not show any emotion and they arrived at Canterlot High, "Okay, Dwayne, come with me, Twilight should be in the library." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne's memories flood his mind and he grunts, he falls onto his knees while clutching his head, Dwayne pressed his teeth together with tears in his eyes while his experiences in all of his school years flood his mind. Sunset Shimmer ran to him and got on her knees to check on him, "Dwayne, are you okay?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Sorry, any school I go to awakens my memories of when I was in school." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer placed her right hand on his back, and her left hand on his abdomen, "Dwayne, remember, you're not alone this time, I'm here, I promise you, this school is much better than yours." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne panted and got better, he stood up while he still had tears in his eyes, "I'll give it a try." Dwayne said, and the two walk together. Sunset Shimmer took Dwayne to Principal Celestia's office to get a visitor's pass, Sunset Shimmer noticed that Dwayne was left handed, which was unusual to see in the human world, "Is everything alright, Dwayne, I saw you collapse outside earlier." Principal Celestia said, "Sorry, I have PTSD." Dwayne replied, "Did the school grounds trigger a memory?" Principal Celestia asked, "Actually, Principal Celestia, I looked into his memories, he had a really bad time in school, he was bullied by his classmates because of his race, ethnicity, and gender, he was scapegoated once because of his social class, and got no credit in group work because of his age." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh my, you suffered from discrimination, are things better now, Dwayne?" Principal Celestia asked, "Yeah, I finished my education in college two months ago." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so you already finished school." Principal Celestia said, "Yeah, I was forced to drop out when I was seventeen, I got drafted into the army." Dwayne replied, "You didn't finish your education when you were in the military?" Principal Celestia asked, "After I got out, I served for four years." Dwayne replied, "What was your rank and job when you got out?" Principal Celestia asked, "E-1, janitor." Dwayne replied, "That doesn't sound right." Principal Celestia said, "I kept failing my physical tests, my waist is exactly thirty nine inches, my ASVAB score was thirty one, and I was diagnosed with PTSD while I was in MEPS." Dwayne replied, "Did you discharge?" Principal Celestia asked, "No, when there was only five of us left, me, our officer, and three other enlisted, our officer told us to go to the border of another country, we got attacked by two monsters, I ran away after the other three were killed, and that's how I got out." Dwayne replied, "Wait, Dwayne, why didn't you fight those two?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It was before my psychic disorder awakened." Dwayne replied, "Oh." Sunset Shimmer said, "Psychic disorder?" Principal Celestia asked, "I'm not from this world, either." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I see, no wonder why I didn't hear about it." Principal Celestia said, "A psychic disorder is when someone with a mutation in their brains at where their mental disorders are at grants them powers." Sunset Shimmer replied, Principal Celestia was uneasy, "That actually sounds scarier than the typical magic we have here." Principal Celestia said, "It is, I've seen Dwayne use his powers, well, we have to go now." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Alright, have a good time, Dwayne." Principal Celestia said, and Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer exited the office. Dwayne and Sunset Shimmer walk in the hallways while Dwayne looks around, "My schools didn't have lockers." Dwayne said, "So how did you get around?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "We carried everything by hand." Dwayne replied, "Must've been heavy." Sunset Shimmer said, "It was." Dwayne replied, he looks around and saw DJ Pon-3 wearing earphones, "We didn't have earphones when I was a teenager, either." Dwayne said, "Neither did I." Sunset Shimmer replied, "I'm not surprised." Dwayne said, "What's your favorite band, Dwayne? Mine is the Rainbooms." Sunset Shimmer said, "Iron Maiden." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer became surprised, she has never heard of that band, "What songs do you like from them?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Moonchild, Infinite Dreams, The Clairvoyant, Seventh Son of a Seventh Son, Aces High, Mother Russia, Powerslave, Fear of the Dark, Dance of Death, Flight of Icarus, To Tame a Land, Brave New World, Dream of Mirrors, Where the Wild Wind Blows, The Red and the Black, The Clansman, Alexander the Great, 2 Minutes 2 Midnight, Hallowed Be Thy Name, and my personal favorite, Rime of the Ancient Mariner." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer was surprised at how many songs there were, "I see, the Rainbooms doesn't have that many songs." Sunset Shimmer said, "How long have they been around?" Dwayne asked, "Since 2014." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, they're still new." Dwayne said, "Yeah." Sunset Shimmer replied, and they arrive at the library. Twilight Sparkle was studying while the two walked to her, she looked up and saw them, "Oh, hi, Sunset." Twilight Sparkle said, "Hi, Twilight, this is Dwayne, the Twilight from my home world transferred him into Equestria by mistake, he's from another world, too, like me." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Hi, Dwayne." Twilight Sparkle said, and the two shook with their right hands, Dwayne was able to tell her apart from her glasses, "Is your vision bad?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, I can't see without my glasses." Twilight Sparkle replied, "That reminds me, the you from my world is looking for a science book, she's doing research on Dwayne's medicine." Sunset Shimmer said, "Really? Let me see it, you might not need a book." Twilight Sparkle replied, and Dwayne took it out. Twilight Sparkle examined the medicine while holding it in her right hand, "What the? Wait a minute, this isn't even labeled." Twilight Sparkle said, "What? Dwayne, that could be dangerous." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Well, it was recommended by my doctor, and it works, I never had a problem with that medicine." Dwayne said, "Dr. Shadow or Dr. Pearl?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Dr. Shadow." Dwayne replied, "Dr. Shadow? That doesn't sound like a real doctor to me." Twilight Sparkle said, "Trust me, he is, I was suspicious at first, too, but he proved to be a genuine doctor." Dwayne replied, "Really? I would like to examine the contents of one of the pills to see if that's true." Twilight Sparkle said, "Go on then." Dwayne replied, and Twilight Sparkle took a pill out of the bottle. Twilight Sparkle goes to the science lab and examines the powder under a microscope, it looked like regular powder, "Wait, what the? There's some kind of microscopic organism in this, it looks like an organism meant to shut down certain parts of the brain, I can tell it's genetically engineered, though." Twilight Sparkle said, "What can you tell us about it, Twilight?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It appears to have been created to prevent the brain from releasing certain secretions and chemicals, it shuts off a specific gland." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Did you discover anything else?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Nope, further research will involve experimentation, I don't have the time for it right now." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I see, thanks, Twilight, we'll be going now." Sunset Shimmer said, "Okay, see you two later." Twilight Sparkle replied, and the two leave. Sunset Shimmer leads Dwayne outside and they see Vice Principal Luna, "So you're the visitor, are you enjoying this school, Dwayne?" Vice Principal Luna asked, "Not really, it's triggering painful memories." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I'm sorry to hear that, it is a shame that not everyone has a good time in school." Vice Principal Luna said, "Vice Principal Luna, I saw what Dwayne went through, his parents paid his teachers to make him fail." Sunset Shimmer replied, "What?" Vice Principal Luna asked with shock, "Yes, my teachers care more about money than teaching, they only helped students who were passing, while those who failed were left behind to fail." Dwayne replied, Vice Principal Luna was shocked, "Do you want to enroll here?" Vice Principal Luna asked, "I already finished my education." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I see, well, don't cause any trouble." Vice Principal Luna said, and she left. Sunset Shimmer continues leading Dwayne and they see Flash Sentry up ahead, "Hi, Sunset, who is this?" Flash Sentry asked, "This is Dwayne, I'm trying to help him find his home." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Actually, this place is better than my home." Dwayne said, "Do you have a special someone at home, Dwayne?" Flash Sentry asked, "Do you?" Dwayne asked, "This is my ex-boyfriend, Dwayne." Sunset Shimmer replied, "How close are you two?" Dwayne asked, "We still share lunch with one another." Flash Sentry replied, "You know, my female friends would sometimes grab my hands, and place it on their hearts." Dwayne said, "Oh, that's lovely, it lets you know that they care about you." Sunset Shimmer replied, Dwayne smiled, "Well, I'm sorry, Flash, but I have to take Dwayne to meet Rainbow Dash." Sunset Shimmer said, "Alright, have fun." Flash Sentry replied, and they hugged one another and Flash Sentry shook hands with Dwayne, they then went their separate ways. Sunset Shimmer took Dwayne to meet Rainbow Dash, who was kicking a soccer ball, "Hi, Sunset, who is this?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I'm Dwayne, you actually remind me of one of my classmates from college." Dwayne replied, "I do?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yeah, Rachel, she loved soccer." Dwayne replied, "Awesome! How about you?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I'm more of a track person." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I can do track, too, wanna race?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I guess." Dwayne replied, and the two got in place, "Ready, get set, go!" Rainbow Dash said, and the two ran. Rainbow Dash ran her regular speed while Dwayne still ran as fast as a greyhound. Rainbow Dash becomes shocked and she runs with her super speed, wearing her geode as well, Rainbow Dash went past Dwayne, he did not mind and continued running. Rainbow Dash beat him in a few seconds, Dwayne came to the finish line forty seconds later, "Wow, I'll admit, you're a lot faster than the people I race." Rainbow Dash said, "I have powers of my own." Dwayne replied, "Yeah, I noticed that, there's no way a regular human can run that fast." Rainbow Dash said, "Well, Dwayne, there's one more, time to go see Applejack." Sunset Shimmer said, the bell rung for classes to end and Dwayne follows Sunset Shimmer. Twilight Sparkle was walking home with Starlight Glimmer and Spike, Twilight Sparkle's journal gets a note and she reads it, Twilight, We met your version of this world, she discovered that the powder has some kind of microscopic organism in Dwayne's medicine, it has been genetically engineered to shut down certain secretions and chemicals in the brain, she also discovered that it shuts off a specific gland in the brain. "Shuts off a specific gland to prevent the release of certain secretions and chemicals in the brain? That would make sense, Dwayne's brain must release some kind of strange chemical and secretion from its hormones to make him transform." Twilight Sparkle said, "What do you think that secretion is?" Spike asked, "I don't know, it might be a secretion that normal brains don't have." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Why don't we go ask Cheerilee and see if she knows anything?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "I doubt she'd know anything, all that's left now is to ask Dwayne, himself." Twilight Sparkle replied, and the three go home. Dwayne arrives at Applejack's home and saw her farm, it was bigger than the farms back in Dunland, Applejack was outside and Sunset Shimmer walked to her, "Howdy, Sunset, who's this feller here?" Applejack asked, "Dwayne, he's also from another world." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Hey." Dwayne said, "Say, Dwayne, where'd ya get boots like those?" Applejack asked, "The army." Dwayne replied, "I have to admit, they do look painful." Sunset Shimmer said, "They are, they're designed to hurt as much as possible when I kick someone." Dwayne replied, "If ya here to work, you gotta change yer boots to some workin' boots, those ain't gonna last long on the farm." Applejack said, "Actually, I have to go back to Sunset Shimmer's world soon." Dwayne replied, "Oh." Applejack said, "Well, in that case, let's invite everybody here." Sunset Shimmer replied, and she called her friends over. Twilight Sparkle, Spike, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity come over to the farm to see Dwayne, they had their geodes as well, "Oh, hold on, guys." Sunset Shimmer said, and she ran home, she came back with her geode, "Okay, Dwayne, get ready to be surprised, behold, our powers." Sunset Shimmer said, and they transform, Dwayne was not surprised, "I've seen people transform many times." Dwayne said, "Oh, right, of course, you can transform, yourself, but watch our powers." Sunset Shimmer replied, and Fluttershy made animals obey her, Pinkie Pie threw sweets and confetti to make explosions, Rarity made shields appear, Rainbow Dash flew around really fast, Applejack showed off her physical strength, Twilight Sparkle levitated, and Sunset Shimmer had pyrokinesis, "I think you all should know how fast I am at running." Dwayne said, the others looked at him, "Oh yeah, our race, I am serious, guys, this guy is fast." Rainbow Dash said, "How fast, exactly?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "My world's Twilight already tested his speed, he's as fast as a greyhound." Sunset Shimmer replied, "A greyhound? That would mean he runs at a speed of no more than forty three miles per hour." Twilight Sparkle said, "Yes, I've had greyhounds at the shelter before, too, they are very fast." Fluttershy replied, "He's not just fast, guys, he's strong, too." Sunset Shimmer said, "How strong?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Do you mean in physical strength or endurance?" Dwayne asked, "Both, actually." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Ooh, ooh, I know, let's see how this works." Pinkie Pie said, and she threw a box of sweets at him, it exploded on him, "Pinkie!" the others said sternly, "What?" Pinkie Pie asked, the smoke cleared and Dwayne was unharmed, causing the others to gasp, "I'd like to arm wrestle your strongest member." Dwayne said, "You sure, sugar cube? I'm very strong." Applejack replied, "I can take it, promise." Dwayne said, the others floated down, "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn ya if ya get hurt." Applejack said, and the two set up a table, they arm wrestle with their right hands, Dwayne was able to match Applejack's strength, shocking everyone, "Whoo, this ain't somethin' that happens often, yer on, sugar cube." Applejack said, and the two wrestle, they were at a stalemate, but Applejack managed to move Dwayne's arm about half an inch before they both gave out, "Yer mighty strong after all, most people can't match mah strength." Applejack said, and the two shook hands. Dwayne is contacted telepathically, "Dwayne, this is Dr. Shadow, I can teleport into the world you're in, but it takes my magic and my other four comrades to just barely reach it, so once when I come, I won't be able to go back, at least not until me and the others can find a way to combine our magic to open another portal." Dr. Shadow said, "Okay." Dwayne replied, and the telepathic contact ends, "Stand back, someone from my world is coming to this one." Dwayne said, and they all stepped back while excited. A black mass appears to Dwayne's right and their excitements turned into fear. The blackness goes away and Dr. Shadow appeared, the girls look at him with pure shock, he was tall, he had on a black trench coat that was open, a black leather jacket that went just past his waist, black khakis, black mid-calf length boots, black leather gloves, and a brown metal rectangular mask with rectangular eye holes and two more holes for his nostrils it had a vertical bar and horizontal bar in the back, they formed a semicircle with spaces between the two, his eyes were brown, and the hair seen behind his mask was black. The girls were shocked at what they saw, "What? Who is this?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I am Dr. Shadow." Dr. Shadow replied, Twilight Sparkle held her right hand out, "This... is Dr. Shadow?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "The one and only." Dwayne replied, "What kind of doctor are you?" Fluttershy asked, "I help people like Dwayne use their psychic disorders properly." Dr. Shadow replied, "Still, if you're a doctor, your coat should be white, not black." Rarity said, "This is no normal coat." Dr. Shadow replied, "How so?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Back in my world, black trench coats are bulletproof." Dwayne replied, "But what about the front?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "I have magic of my own, that's how I got here." Dr. Shadow replied, shocking everyone, "I'm sorry, guys, but I have to go back, come on, you two." Sunset Shimmer said, and they all hugged one another while Dr. Shadow stood back since he did not know them, the girls took a picture with Dwayne in it, he did not smile like how the other girls did, "Here you go, Dwayne, something to remember your time with us." Pinkie Pie said, "Thanks." Dwayne replied as he put the picture in his left back pocket, "Okay, let's go." Sunset Shimmer said, and they walk to Canterlot High while she and the girls changed back. Sunset Shimmer, Dwayne, and Dr. Shadow go through the portal and come into Equestria, the Mane Six were there and ran to them, shocked to see Dr. Shadow, "Who is this?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Dr. Shadow, he's my doctor." Dwayne replied, "Doctor?! He looks like fake to me!" Rarity said, "Yeah, he looks like a scammer." Rainbow Dash replied, "He's the one who gives me the medicine." Dwayne said, "Hey, your medicine has no taste." Pinkie Pie said, "It is not meant to be tasteful, it is meant to control the psychic disorder." Dr. Shadow replied, the girls become shocked when they hear Dr. Shadow's deep and ghastly voice, he spoke in a low and soft tone, "So, uh, you're a human, too." Fluttershy said, "No, I just look human, I'm something else." Dr. Shadow replied, "Do ya have a psychic disorder, too?" Applejack asked, "No, but I do have magic." Dr. Shadow replied, "Magic?" the Mane Six and Starlight Glimmer asked with shock, "Yeah, he does, he teleported into that world." Sunset Shimmer replied, shocking the girls and Spike, "Unfortunately, reaching that world took my magic and the magic of four more to reach it, this world is just out of reach, I'm here to investigate how Dwayne got here, and try to open a portal to take him home." Dr. Shadow said, "Oh, so you're here to take him home, I'll explain everything tomorrow, it's getting late; and, Dwayne, I would like for you to explain the medicine since we couldn't find much information." Twilight Sparkle said, "You know the guy who gives it to me is right here, right?" Dwayne asked, "Oh, well, what is that medicine?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "It is a medicine that shuts down the chemicals and secretions that activates one's psychic disorder, the mutation in their brains emit unique brainwaves, the Hunters look for those brainwaves with their technology, so they can find them, track them, and kill them." Dr. Shadow replied, shocking everybody, "That was not an answer I was expecting." Twilight Sparkle said, "Me neither." Spike replied, "Well, it's almost bedtime, we'll continue our discussions tomorrow, goodnight, everybody." Twilight Sparkle said, "Goodnight." everybody replied, and they all go home. Dwayne slept in Sugarcube Corner with Dr. Shadow meditating to his left, he did not need to sleep to survive, Dwayne was dreaming about Flint, the two were playing video games together, they beat a level and Flint began cheering, he was jumping up and down as well, Dwayne smiled in real life as he continued to sleep.
Chapter 6Dwayne wakes up the next morning and saw Dr. Shadow was sitting to his left, "Still having nightmares?" Dr. Shadow asked, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "Sorry about that, but as you know, I can't do anything about it." Dr. Shadow said, "Well, I might as well start work." Dwayne replied, and he went to the front of Sugarcube Corner, "Surprise!" Pinkie Pie said happily with her party cannon going off, and confetti and streamers coming out, "Welcome to Ponyville, you two!" Pinkie Pie said loudly, Dwayne and Dr. Shadow look around and see it was a welcoming party, "Thanks, but we don't plan to be here for long." Dr. Shadow replied, "Yeah, I still have to go home and read that letter I got before I got transferred here." Dwayne said, "Oh, come on, try to have fun while you two stay here, I got every sweet there is for this party, go on and try some." Pinkie Pie replied, "Okay." Dwayne said, and he walked over, "You too, Dr. Shadow." Pinkie Pie said, "I never get hungry or thirsty." Dr. Shadow replied, everybody stops what they are doing and look at Dr. Shadow with shock, "Oh, you're joking, are you?" Pinkie Pie asked, "No, I'm serious, I really never do get hungry or thirsty." Dr. Shadow replied, "Wait a minute, now that I think about it, you didn't sleep last night, either." Pinkie Pie said, "I never get tired, and I don't need sleep to survive." Dr. Shadow replied, "What about using the bathroom?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I never have to use the bathroom, either." Dr. Shadow replied, shocking everybody, "What? That doesn't make sense." Twilight Sparkle said, "It's because I created a potion with four other doctors many years ago." Dr. Shadow replied, "Many years ago?" Fluttershy asked, "I'm older than I look." Dr. Shadow replied, "How old, exactly?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I've been alive since prehistory." Dr. Shadow replied, "What about your four other friends?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yes." Dr. Shadow replied, "Honestly, you don't look that old." Applejack said, "That's because the potion I took keeps me young forever." Dr. Shadow replied, "Young forever? You must tell me the name of the potion." Rarity said while smiling, "It doesn't have a name, but my four partners and I called it our version of the elixir of life." Dr. Shadow replied, "Elixir of life? Do you know that one, Twilight?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Actually, no, I've never heard of that potion." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Where are you from?" Spike asked, "A civilization that was on the border of modern day Nanya and Elysis, a civilization as old as Hamoukar." Dr. Shadow replied, "Hamoukar?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Wait, I know that civilization from the history books in the other world, it's older than the Sumerian civilization." Sunset Shimmer replied, "If I remember right, it was around during the fourth millennium BC, and... what year is it in your world, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "2011." Dwayne replied, Sunset Shimmer calculated while mumbling and becomes shocked, "That means Dr. Shadow is over six thousand years old!" Sunset Shimmer said, the others gasp and look at him, "You're even older than the princesses!" Sweetie Belle said, "How old are they?" Dr. Shadow asked, "Between one and two thousand years old." Twilight Sparkle replied, "People don't live that long on my and Dwayne's world." Dr. Shadow said, "Enough with the origins, let's party!" Pinkie Pie said loudly, and everyone did, Dwayne tried the sweets Pinkie Pie made for him while Dr. Shadow went into Dwayne's room and meditated, the party finished and everyone got on with their days. Dwayne worked at Sugarcube Corner as a cashier and tended to the customers while Pinkie Pie baked, counting bits proved to be easier than counting cents and dollars. Pinkie Pie walked over to Dwayne's left when there were no customers, "Dwayne?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Yes?" Dwayne asked, "Are you having fun working here?" Pinkie Pie asked, "This is actually neutral for me, I don't like it or dislike it." Dwayne replied, "What about the restaurant you worked at?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I hated it." Dwayne replied, "Why?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I was paid below minimum wage there because of my mental disorder, and I was worried about my coworker, she only got the job by being in a relationship with the manager." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie's jaw dropped, "But... that's not how you get a job." Pinkie Pie said, "That's not what worried me about her." Dwayne replied, "What was it, then?" Pinkie Pie asked, "If customers paid her extra money, they could touch her private parts." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie screamed out of shock, "That's a no-no! I mean, sure, I'm friends with everyone I meet, and I touch people a lot, but never in their private parts." Pinkie Pie said, "Not all of them, Pinkie Pie, they only could if she was paid extra, I was never comfortable watching." Dwayne replied, "But still, that's wrong." Pinkie Pie said, Dwayne had memories of his dark secret and wondered what will happen if they find out, "Did anyone ever touch you in your private parts, Pinkie Pie?" Dwayne asked, "Well, my parents, and the doctor, but it was to check on me and make sure I was okay." Pinkie Pie replied, "I mean, as in for their pleasure." Dwayne said, Pinkie Pie screamed, "No! Even if they pay me, I won't let them, things I do are supposed to be fun for everybody, including myself, me being touched in my private parts is not fun to me!" Pinkie Pie replied, "You're not like my coworker, she enjoyed it." Dwayne said, "What was she called?" Pinkie Pie asked, "You mean my coworker?" Dwayne asked, "What's her name?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Fayley." Dwayne replied, "Fayley?" Pinkie Pie asked in a confused tone, "Yeah, her name is a fusion of her parents' names, her mother's name was Hayley, and her father's name was Farley." Dwayne replied, "What a strange name." Pinkie Pie said, "Yeah, I thought that, too, but then again, she's not the same species as me, so maybe it's a normal name in her culture." Dwayne replied, the door opened and Derpy came in, she was the customer, "Hey, Derpy. What would you like?" Dwayne asked, "A muffin, please." Derpy replied, "What kind of muffin?" Dwayne asked, "Banana and blueberry muffin, please." Derpy replied, "That'll be five bits." Dwayne said, and Derpy paid him, Pinkie Pie dashed to her with the muffin, "Here you go." Pinkie Pie said, "Thank you." Derpy replied, and she left, "Well, Dwayne, it's almost time to close up the morning shift, see you later." Pinkie Pie said, "Alright, bye." Dwayne replied, and he left Sugarcube Corner. Dwayne walked out and around Ponyville, he stopped when he saw Dr. Shadow in front of him, "Twilight Sparkle has already filled me in on how you got here, there's no need for you to explain, come, let's see if you're still using your psychic disorder properly." Dr. Shadow said, "The medicine's still in effect." Dwayne replied, Dr. Shadow grabs Dwayne's head with his right hand and uses his magic to undo the medicine's effect, "Alright, let's go far away from here, and see if you still need training." Dr. Shadow said, and the two walk together. Dwayne and Dr. Shadow walk and they see Spike being picked on by Garble and his friends, they laugh shove him around and hit him, "What's wrong, Spike? Too hard for you?" Garble asked, the dragons laugh, "Come on, Spike, arm wrestle." Garble said, and the two wrestle with their right arms, it ends with Garble throwing Spike to the side, the dragons laugh, "See, that's what you get for growing with namby-pamby ponies." Garble said, the other dragons laugh. Dwayne had flashbacks of his own childhood when fully grown adults would physically attack him, he gets angry and goes to the dragons, "Who is this?" Garble asked, "Wait, Dwayne, don't." Spike said, "I challenge you to an arm wrestle." Dwayne said, shocking Spike, "What? You? Oh please." Garble said, "I am stronger than I look." Dwayne replied, "Fine, prepare to lose." Garble said, and the two grab each other's right arms. Everybody sees it and they all go to watch, "Now, this oughta be good." Gilda said, "You can say that again." Gallus replied, "I wonder who's going to win." Smolder said, "I'm betting on Dwayne." Rainbow Dash replied, "So am I, sugar cube." Applejack said, "Yona bet Dwayne win, too." Yona replied, and they wrestle, Garble became shocked, "W... what the? I can't move his arm." Garble said, causing the others to become shocked. The two keep wrestling and Garble could not move Dwayne's arm, Dwayne was calm while Garble struggled, Spike watched in excitement at seeing Dwayne wrestle Garble. The two keep wrestling for a few seconds and Dwayne adds a little bit more force to his hand, everybody hears a snap and Garble screams loudly in agony, it was so loud, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and Princess Cadence flew into Ponyville to see what it was. Garble screamed in pain and everybody gasped when they saw Garble's right hand and lower half of his forearm were bent backwards, "Golly!" Applejack said with shock, "I can't believe it! Dwayne broke his arm!" Rainbow Dash said with shock, Garble screamed in pain and cried a bit, "You're lucky this is my weak arm." Dwayne said, everybody gasped, "What?! You mean... your left arm is even stronger?!" Garble asked with horror, "Trust me, if we wrestle with our left arms, I'm going to rip your entire arm off." Dwayne replied calmly, everybody exclaimed out of horror, "I suggest you leave, or I rip off that arm." Dwayne said, "I'll be your opponent instead." a male blue dragon said, "No." Dwayne replied calmly, "Why?" the male blue dragon asked, "I only fight to kill." Dwayne replied, the dragons screamed while the others looked on in horror, "Run!" a male yellow dragon said, and they took off. Princess Celestia walks to Dwayne with the Mane Six, Starlight Glimmer, and Sunset Shimmer, "Dwayne, your beliefs on battle is highly unacceptable." Princess Celestia said, "How?" Dwayne asked, "Dude! Taking a life is not cool!" Rainbow Dash replied, "First time I was ever told that." Dwayne said, "Didn't you have enemies back at home, Dwayne?" Fluttershy asked, "A lot, I stopped them all through bloodshed." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "You didn't offer them friendship?!" Starlight Glimmer asked, "They would've rejected it." Dwayne replied, "You have a lot to learn, Dwayne! That is not how we do things here!" Applejack said, "My ways of doing things always worked back at home." Dwayne replied, the others glared at him, "What did you do?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "A lot." Dwayne replied, "Behave yourself, Dwayne, you have a lot to learn about honor, grace, and restraint." Princess Celestia said, "Restraint?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, you fight like a wild animal, Dwayne, you could learn a thing or two about actual combat." Princess Celestia replied, Dwayne did not respond, and everybody left, "Let's go, Dwayne." Dr. Shadow said, Dwayne walked with him. The two arrive at an open area surrounded by trees, they were far away from civilization, "Alright, Dwayne, transform." Dr. Shadow said, and Dwayne's painful memories flooded his mind, he screamed and his eyes glowed light blue, he changed to his disorder form, "Okay, we'll just start with the small fries of the Hunters." Dr. Shadow said, and he uses his magic to make Hunter soldiers appear. The Regular Hunter was wearing a black long-sleeve shirt, black pants, a black balaclava, gray metallic body armor that did not cover the lower abdomen or back, gray metallic paddings on the biceps and thighs, gray metallic elbow-length gloves, gray metallic knee-length boots, and a gray gas mask over the balaclava, the area of the eyes were round and red. The Heavy Hunter was wearing a dark military green one-piece suit that was a long sleeve shirt and pants put together, it had on gloves that were metallic on the outer parts of the hand, and soft and dark military green on the inner parts, an armor padding wrapped around the forearms, thighs, groin, gluteal area, and shins, it had on ankle boots that were metallic on the top, and soft and dark military green on the bottom, it had rectangular metallic pads on its shoulders, a heavy armor worn on the body that covered the chest, abdomen, and back, and a semi-circle shaped metallic helmet that covered the entire head, it had a black semi-circle shaped visor made from acrylic glass on the front of the helmet, each metallic armor piece was beige. The Stealth Hunter was wearing a dark green long-sleeve shirt and dark green pants, it had black leather armor wrapped around its forearms, shins, thighs, groin and gluteal area, a one-piece armor that covered its shoulders and outer biceps, it was wearing black leather armor that covered its entire chest, abdomen, and back, it had on black leather wrist-length gloves, black mid-calf length combat boots, and a helmet made from black leather, the eye areas had built-in pale yellow-green acrylic glass. The Medic Hunter had a black metallic lower-body with peg-legged feet at the bottom, it had a gun in place of its right hand that was silver with a pattern of black and light blue stripes on the top of it, the muzzle was red on the inside, its left arm was black and metallic, with silver blades for its fingers and thumb, its abdomen and lower half of its back were made out of light blue and white tubes, its chest and upper half of its back was covered in military green armor, it was bald with peach skin, its eyes were round and red, and it had a silver rectangular pad on the right side of its head, and a black facial mask that only covered the lower half of its face and its nose. The Mecha Hunter was bigger, taller, and bulkier than the others, it had two big mechanical feet, they were gray, its knees were bent a little bit, its arms were also gray and bent ninety degrees at the elbows, its left arm was holding a machine gun, while its right arm was holding a grenade launcher, the head of the Mecha Hunter was big and round, also gray, it had two red eyes that were slanted and glowing, its body was shaped like a gray vertical rectangle. The Music Box Hunter was wearing a black long-sleeve leather shirt, black leather pants, black leather wrist-length gloves, black mid-calf length boots, and a black balaclava that covered the entire head, it had two black acrylic glasses built into the eye areas, it was holding a black music box with a black turning crank on its right side. The Aquatic Hunter was wearing a light black one-piece outfit that covered its entire body, it was made out of polyester, its footwear were webbed, the Aquatic Hunter had red robotic gills on the sides of its neck, four on each side, it had gray fins on its back, it had shark teeth for claws on the fingers and thumbs of the outfit, triggers on the bottom of its hands, and built-in harpoon guns in the wrists, a silver oxygen tank on its back in case the gills failed to work, and the balaclava covered the entire head, it had built-in green goggles that gave the Aquatic Hunter night vision. The Aerial Hunter had on a light black one-piece outfit that was like a long-sleeve shirt and pants put together, its hands and feet were exposed, it had peach skin, its fingers, thumbs, and toes were replaced with silver, metallic talons, it had an extra talon on its ankles, the Aerial Hunter also had silver, metallic wings attached to its hands and sleeves, there was an oxygen tank on its back, along with an oxygen mask over its face, even though its entire head was covered by a balaclava, there was two holes for its nostrils, it also had a silver jetpack on its upper-back in case its wings failed to work, and it had black acrylic glasses built into the eye areas of the balaclava. The Elite Hunter was wearing a black long-sleeve shirt, black pants, black mid-calf length combat boots with steel toes, black wrist-length gloves that had silver armor on the outer parts, metallic and bladed talons on the fingers and thumbs, and white spikes on the knuckles and back of the wrists, it had silver metallic wings on its arms that were connected to its sleeves and hands, red robotic gills on the sides of its neck, gray fins on its back, a silver jetpack on its upper-back, it had grayish-white armor over its body, the armor padding on its upper-arms covered its shoulders and outer biceps, while it had armor that covered its entire thighs, its upper-shins and calves, and forearms, the Elite Hunter also had a grayish-white helmet on, it covered its entire head, and the eye areas of the helmet were slanted, orange, and lit up, "Doctor." Dwayne complained, "Yes, Dwayne?" Dr. Shadow asked, "These are just the regular solders of the Hunters, I don't need to transform to take them down." Dwayne replied, "Show me, then." Dr. Shadow said, and Dwayne changed back, "Can I have my guns, too?" Dwayne asked, and Dr. Shadow made two pistols appear, one in each of Dwayne's side pockets. Dwayne held the pistols in his hands and he ran towards them. The Regular Hunter took out a pistol and began to shoot at Dwayne, the loud bullets scared Ponyville and they screamed in terror at how loud it was, the Mane Six, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Spike go over, "What's going on?" Twilight Sparkle asked as they arrived, they look and see Dwayne being tested, they were surprised by what they saw. The Regular Hunter shoot pistol bullets at Dwayne and he was hit, but the bullets bounced off; Dwayne hears a distinct sound and saw nails being shot, he saw the Heavy Hunter shooting at him with a two-handed nail gun; Dwayne strafed to his right and hits the Regular Hunter with his left hand by doing a knifehand strike to the back of its head, its neck got severed and the Regular Hunter's head falls off, causing the nine to gasp. The Heavy Hunter continues shooting the nails at Dwayne and he was careful, he runs to the Heavy Hunter and he jumps up and kicks the Heavy Hunter in the head with his right foot, he grunts a little when he lands on the ground, the Heavy Hunter's armor was undamaged. Dwayne looks over his own right shoulder and sees the Heavy Hunter turning around, he runs to it and punches his left fist through the visor, and then fires a shot from the pistol in his left hand, the ponies and Spike cover their ears' from how loud the gunshot was. The Stealth Hunter turns invisible and moves around, causing the ponies and Spike to gasp. Dwayne looks around and tries to find the Stealth Hunter, it appears in a tree and fires a suppressed pistol at Dwayne, even though it was suppressed, it was still loud. Dwayne got shot in the back and the bullet bounced off of him due to his psychic disorder enhancing his durability, along with his fear and distress levels being a little high right now since he was fighting. The Stealth Hunter disappeared again and Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, and Sunset Shimmer try using their magic in hopes of finding it. Dwayne listens carefully and looks where he hears the Stealth Hunter, it appears in front of him with a knife blade on its left wrist, it tries to slash Dwayne, but he grabs the Stealth Hunter's hand with his right hand and twists it, breaking it, Dwayne then punches the Stealth Hunter in the face with his left fist, his fist went through the front and back of the helmet, the Stealth Hunter slides off of Dwayne's arm. The Medic Hunter holds its right arm out and a beam comes out of the gun, a red laser goes to the Regular Hunter, Heavy Hunter, and Stealth Hunter, they were outlined, and soon fully healed and revived. The nine watching were completely shocked, "What in tarnation?!" Applejack asked, "What the...? How did it...?" Twilight Sparkle asked, Dwayne focused on the Medic Hunter, its eyes glow red and it shoots red laser projectiles out, they shot out at the speed of a machine gun, Dwayne dodged them while the Regular Hunter shot its pistol, the Heavy Hunter shot its nail gun, and the Stealth Hunter turned invisible to moved around, and tried to shoot Dwayne with its suppressed pistol. Dwayne moves around and focused on the Medic Hunter first, Dwayne ran to it and punched his right fist into its abdomen, blue electricity came out and the Medic Hunter shut down and fell onto the ground. Dwayne ran to the Heavy Hunter and punched his right fist into its visor, he shot the pistol in his right hand and the Heavy Hunter fell. The Stealth Hunter appears in front of Dwayne in an attempt to shoot him, but Dwayne fired a shot from the pistol in his left hand and hit the Stealth Hunter in its throat, it fell over. The Regular Hunter shoots its pistol at Dwayne and kept missing, Dwayne ran to him, jumped up, landed behind it, and did a quick one hundred eighty counterclockwise spin, he held his left hand out and hit the Regular Hunter, its head flew off. The Mecha Hunter's red slanted eyes glow and it shoots out red heat rays, they burned the grass. Dwayne jumped to his right to dodge it, the Mecha Hunter proceeds to aim the machine gun in its left arm and it fired, Dwayne ran around to make the Mecha Hunter run out of bullets. The Mecha Hunter's machine gun ran out of bullets after a thousand five hundred bullets, it aimed the grenade launcher in its right arm next, it shot one and Dwayne jumped back, the grenade exploded and destroyed part of the ground, the ponies and Spike were shocked and horrified at how much damage the grenade did. The Mecha Hunter ran out of ammo after six shots, its shoulders opened and revealed missiles, each shoulder had twenty small missiles in them. All forty of them fire at once and they home on Dwayne, he watches them and jumps back as far as he could when the guided missiles all hit the same area, the shockwave knocked him back, it also destroyed some of the ground, Twilight Sparkle was especially uncomfortable at what she saw. Dwayne got back on his feet and was ready to fight, the Mecha Hunter began to run, it was as fast as Dwayne, shocking the others watching it, "No way!" Rainbow Dash said with shock, "I don't understand, how can something so big and so heavy move so fast?" Twilight Sparkle asked, the Mecha Hunter keeps running and it jumps, ready to smash Dwayne with its feet. Dwayne jumps back and it lands, Dwayne then jumps onto the Mecha Hunter's head and he punches into it with his right hand, he rips out a person who was in it, the person was dressed just like a Regular Hunter. Dwayne squeezes his neck and breaks it, he drops the person while the Mecha Hunter's armor just shut itself down. The Music Box Hunter walks forward and begins cranking the handle, the music box plays distorted music notes and light blue shockwaves came out of it. Dwayne grunted and fell to his knees while the other nine covered their ears', not liking the sound, "Gah!" Rainbow Dash said, Pinkie Pie screamed her lungs out at hearing the music box, "Dwayne, remember, the music box prevents you from using your psychic disorder, find another way around if you can." Dr. Shadow said, Dwayne looks and saw afterimages of the Music Box Hunter behind it. Dwayne moved back to get away from the shockwaves, the Music Box Hunter began walking forward. Dwayne moved back and began to run forward, he jumps and goes over the shockwaves, he lands on the Music Box Hunter's shoulders, he then jumps off and lands on his hands, he claps his feet together and smashes the Music Box Hunter's head, causing the nine watching to look away. The Aquatic Hunter walks forward and Dr. Shadow uses his magic to make a body of water appear, shocking the ponies and dragon. The Aquatic Hunter presses the triggers on the bottom of its hands and they fire the harpoons in its wrists, Dwayne dodges them and runs to the Aquatic Hunter, he jumps and tackles it, the two fall into the water. The ponies and Spike run to the water and see Dwayne and the Aquatic Hunter in the water, the Aquatic Hunter continues shooting the harpoons and Dwayne swam around to dodge them, he swam towards the Aquatic Hunter and it tried to slash him with the shark teeth that made up its claws, it swims around and tries to attack him. Dwayne grabs its hands and squeezes them, he smashes its hands, revealing black wires inside the hands, while the hands were gray and metallic. The Aquatic Hunter was now defenseless, Dwayne grabs its gills and rips them off, but the Aquatic Hunter still breathed because of its oxygen tank, Dwayne swam to behind the Aquatic Hunter and punched the oxygen tank with his left hand. The Aquatic Hunter flew around underwater and was soon out of oxygen, it struggles for air and soon drowns, making the others uncomfortable. Dwayne swims out and exhales deeply, he sees the Aerial Hunter flying to him, it holds its arms out and its silver and metallic wings detach and home on Dwayne, he jumps and rolls around to dodge them, the ponies and Spike were shocked, they realized the feathers on the Aerial Hunter's wings were actually missiles. The Aerial Hunter soon runs out and it flies down and grabs Dwayne with the talons on its feet, Dwayne grabs its wings and rips them off, they begin to fall and the others except for Dr. Shadow gasps. The Aerial Hunter's jetpack activates, and they keep flying. The Aerial Hunter tries to slash Dwayne with the talons on its hands, Dwayne grabbed them and held them, he headbutted the oxygen mask and broke it, he then headbutted the Aerial Hunter and hit it in the face, disorienting it. The Aerial Hunter lets go of Dwayne but he quickly grabs it and grabbed its oxygen tank, Dwayne punched the left side of it with his right fist and broke it, Dwayne then let go and fell. The Aerial Hunter then flew up high to do an attack, but it could not breathe, suffocated, and fell onto the ground, the natives watching looked away when they heard a crack. The Elite Hunter took the sniper rifle off of its back and aimed it, it fired while flying and Dwayne stepped back to dodge it, he looks and saw the Elite Hunter flying, it fires another shot from its sniper rifle, Dwayne dodged it again. Dwayne ran towards it and jumped, he tried to grab the Elite Hunter, but it turns invisible and moved around, Dwayne lands on the ground and tries to hear the Elite Hunter. Dwayne hears the music box again and he grunted and fell to his knees, he looks and sees where in the sky it was coming from, the Elite Hunter then turned visible and red lines came out of its eyes, they outlined the other nine Hunter henchmen and they were all revived. The other Hunter soldiers attack Dwayne while he looked for the Elite Hunter, he sees the feather-shaped missiles coming towards him, Dwayne looks and sees the Aerial Hunter firing them, and another invisible figure firing more. Dwayne ran around to dodge the missiles, he was about to jump, but he grunted and fell to his knees when the Music Box Hunter used the music box on him from behind. The nine Hunter soldiers gather around to finish him off, the ponies and Spike watched worriedly, but Dwayne jumped up when they were around him, he grabbed onto the Elite Hunter and the two went into the water, the Aquatic Hunter ran into the water to help the Elite Hunter. Dwayne and the Elite Hunter swam in the water, it had the sniper rifle on its back, and was holding a music box, it plays the music box and Dwayne was powerless again, the Aquatic Hunter gets into the water and hits Dwayne onto the floor of the water body, the Elite Hunter played the music box while it swam down. Dwayne hits the Aquatic Hunter in its face with his right fist and disoriented it, he then swam forward to get out of the music box's range. Dwayne swam up and grabbed the Elite Hunter from behind, he restrained its arms and it dropped the music box. The Elite Hunter swims around at great speeds in hopes Dwayne will let go, he did not, so it activated its jetpack and flew into the sky, it flew down slammed Dwayne into the ground with its back, Dwayne grunted in the process. Dwayne got up and saw the Mecha Hunter and the Elite Hunter running to him, the ponies and Spike could not believe what they saw, the Elite Hunter was even faster than the Mecha Hunter. The Elite Hunter ran towards Dwayne, but he jumped over the Elite Hunter, the Heavy Hunter walked forward and began firing its nail gun at Dwayne, he dodged the nails with the other Hunter soldiers. Dwayne saw the Heavy Hunter and the Elite Hunter beside one another, he ran to them and punched the Heavy Hunter in its face with his right fist, and the Elite Hunter in its face with his left hand, his fear and distress levels increased his strength, the Heavy Hunter's armor cracked a little while the Elite Hunter was undamaged, the ponies and Spike were horrified, the Elite Hunter was also more durable than the Heavy Hunter. The Elite Hunter's eyes light up and Dwayne sees it, he runs away and orange lasers shot out like a machine gun, they all missed, so the Elite Hunter stopped, and shot two orange heat rays out instead, they hit a tree and burned it. The Regular Hunter shoots its pistol at Dwayne and it soon ran out of ammo, Dwayne dodged the bullets, he then saw the Medic Hunter shoot red lasers from its eyes, which he also dodged. The Stealth Hunter appears in front of him and tries to slash him with its knife, the Elite Hunter appeared behind him and proceeded to choke him, Dwayne grabs the Elite Hunter's hands and rips its arms off, revealing its arms to be robotic, he then turned around and choked the Elite Hunter, he smashed its arteries in the process and the Elite Hunter fell. The Medic Hunter aims its gun at the Elite Hunter and began to revive it, but Dwayne quickly ran to him and punched him in the abdomen with his right fist, blue electricity appeared on it and it fell onto the ground. Dwayne then went to the Stealth Hunter and choked it with both of his hands until it died. The Music Box Hunter plays the music box and Dwayne ran and jumped over the shockwaves, his left foot went through its head and killed it, Dwayne jumped off and landed on the ground while the Music Box Hunter fell. Dwayne ran to the Aerial Hunter and jumped into the air, he grabbed onto the Aerial Hunter's back and it fell onto the ground, Dwayne punched his left fist into the back of its head and killed it. The Aquatic Hunter tackles Dwayne from his left and they went into the water, Dwayne punched his left fist through its head and killed it. Dwayne comes out of the water and went to the Mecha Hunter next, they ran to one another and Dwayne jumped onto its head, he punched into the head with his right fist and took out the Hunter controlling the mecha, Dwayne choked the Hunter to death and dropped it. Dwayne jumped off of the Mecha Hunter and went to the Heavy Hunter next, he punched his left fist into its visor and fired the pistol in his left hand that he was holding the whole time and killed it. Dwayne then took his hand out and ran to behind the Regular Hunter, and shot it in the back of its head with the pistol in his right hand and kills it. Dr. Shadow claps slowly while the ponies and Spike looked on in pure shock at the fact that Dwayne has won, "Good job, Dwayne, you never did need to use your powers to take down the Hunters, and you still don't." Dr. Shadow said, "You forgot the Disorder Hunters." Dwayne replied, "They're not regular soldiers, Dwayne, I don't feel like bringing back members of the Psychics, so I have two last opponents for you to fight." Dr. Shadow said, and he uses his magic to make them appear, they were both Dwayne, much to everybody else's shocks, "Wait, I think I know what this is, one is a mirror match, the other is the reverse of me." Dwayne said, "Exactly, you will be fighting the one with the natural psychic disorder first." Dr. Shadow replied, and the Dwayne to the left walks forward. Natural Dwayne's eyes glow light blue and he changes, Dwayne then changed into his disorder form, the two had the same forms, Natural Dwayne shoots ice out of his right hand, and water out of his left hand, Dwayne teleports to Natural Dwayne and grabs the bandage wrappings around his left hand, Natural Dwayne moves back and the bandage wrappings come off, revealing he did not have a head, only his eyes were there. The ponies and Spike gasp in shock, "Dwayne... doesn't... have a physical body when he's in that form?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "No way." Starlight Glimmer said, "Just when Ah thought things couldn't get more strange." Applejack said, and they continue watching the fight. Dwayne throws the bandage wrappings to his right, Natural Dwayne teleports to it and puts it back on, Dwayne remembers how he got the scars on his back, and his cloak becomes tougher and flows more, Dwayne lunges forward and snarled. Dwayne hits Natural Dwayne with the hardened cloak, but Natural Dwayne uses the same memory to make his own armor harder to resist it. Dwayne's cloak hits Natural Dwayne, but it did nothing, Natural Dwayne grabs the cloak with his left hand and shoots ice onto it with his right hand, Dwayne aims his left hand at the cloak and shoots water onto it to melt the ice. Dwayne teleported away and then used his memory of him getting shot in his right forearm to do another attack, he spread his legs apart and held his arms out, bullets came out of his body. Natural Dwayne uses the same memory and makes a shield of Kevlar surround himself, blocking the bullets. Dwayne stops and remembers another memory, he had a fourth scar, it was inside his mouth, on his left palatoglossal arch, teeth come out of Dwayne's body and he lunges forward while screeching. Natural Dwayne makes the shield disappear and notices the memory Dwayne was using, he uses the same memory and flexes his arms, he made his own armor tougher, it shined more as well. Dwayne and Natural Dwayne were stuck to one another, the two scream and destroy the teeth, Dwayne then teleported forward and knocked Natural Dwayne onto the ground, two light blue beams shoot out, one from each of Dwayne's eyes, and they go into Natural Dwayne's eyes, "Wait, what is that?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I, most certainly am curious, too, I have never seen that before." Rarity replied, "Let's keep watching, we might find out." Twilight Sparkle said, and they keep watching. Dwayne sees Natural Dwayne's psychic disorder, his mental disorder was PTSD, his fears were the fears of people and society, and he saw where the mutated part of his brain was at. Dwayne stops firing the beams and he punches his right fist into Natural Dwayne's bandage wrappings, where his head should be, Dwayne then pulled his arm out, he was holding a gray piece of the brain. Natural Dwayne screamed and his body contorted and exploded, the others watch in horror, Natural Dwayne soon disintegrated and all that was left of him was a puddle of boiling and bubbling blood. Dr. Shadow makes Natural Dwayne disappear, and the other Dwayne walked forward, "You have beaten yourself with a natural psychic disorder, now, beat yourself when you have an artificial one." Dr. Shadow said, "Artificial?!" the ponies and Spike said together with shock. Artificial Dwayne has a ringing in his ears and he grunted in pain while he fell onto his knees. Artificial Dwayne's body begins to mutate, he screams in pain while his clothes rip, his body began growing bigger, his back grew and it soon exploded, revealing a blob of people, the others gasped while Twilight Sparkle had her front hooves over her mouth, and her eyes widened. Artificial Dwayne's face splits in half to reveal another face, his body mutates into the faces and bodies of other people. Dwayne jumped forward while growling and tried to attack him, but a purple shield appeared and it knocked Dwayne back. Artificial Dwayne's inner biceps grow and the faces and bodies of other people come out, people came out of his shoulders as well, forming shoulder pads, two faces came out of each of Artificial Dwayne's calves, and his abdomen remained the same, Artificial Dwayne stood up and roared at Dwayne. The two ran to one another and they were at equal speed, Artificial Dwayne remembers the memory of the fire and he held his hands out, he shot fire out of his left hand, and wind out of his right hand, Dwayne remembers the same memory and makes a shield of ice and water appear all around him. The fire, wind, ice, and water cancel out each other, Dwayne also had a shield of nomex around himself, he takes it down and then shot water and ice at Artificial Dwayne, he made a shield of fire and wind appear around himself, Dwayne screamed and destroyed the shield, he had a second shield made from Styrofoam soaked in gasoline under it, it got destroyed as well. Artificial Dwayne screamed and it made a music box appear. The music box plays the distorted notes, Dwayne grunted and changed back, he fell to his knees while Artificial Dwayne absorbed the shockwaves and made himself stronger. Artificial Dwayne lunged towards Dwayne while snarling, he was faster than before, Dwayne grabbed his hands, he bent his back and then moved forward, he threw Artificial Dwayne at the music box and destroyed it, Dwayne then stood back up and changed to his disorder form. Artificial Dwayne remembers the memory of the gunshot and he makes pistols appear on his wrists, he begins firing and Dwayne made the Kevlar shield reappear. Dwayne teleported to behind Artificial Dwayne and tried firing bullets from his body again, Artificial Dwayne turned his body into a bunch of gun muzzles, and the bullets went in and did not harm him. Artificial Dwayne remembers how he got the scars on his back, and eight brown whips wrapped in rusty razor wire come out of his back, they go towards Dwayne. Dwayne turns around and makes his cloak hardened again, the two attack and the whips get stuck on Dwayne's cloak, the whips pull Dwayne forward and he made his armor harden, while Artificial Dwayne wrapped his own body in razor wires, the two collide. Artificial Dwayne remembers the scar in his mouth, and made brown beer bottles with bottle caps come out of the mouths of his form to cut Dwayne, who made teeth appear to stab the bottle caps, Artificial Dwayne turned his body into glass with sharp edges around himself, Dwayne made his own body as hard as tooth enamel to resist it, his armor shined from it. Artificial Dwayne looks into Dwayne's eyes and two dark orange beams came out of his eyes and go into Dwayne's eyes, he found where the mutation in his brain was at. Artificial Dwayne got ready to attack with his right hand, but Dwayne screamed to destroy the razor wires and bottle caps, he punched his left fist into Artificial Dwayne's main head and ripped the mutation out of his head. Artificial Dwayne screamed in pain and his body contorted and exploded in several areas, only a puddle of bubbling and boiling blood remained. Dr. Shadow makes Artificial Dwayne disappear and he walks over to Dwayne, "Good job, Dwayne, even though your fear and distress levels are low in this world, you are still powerful enough to defend yourself." Dr. Shadow said, "I wonder how Jin would have done." Dwayne replied, "Probably better, you and Jin were always at odds, I remember, you two argued and bickered about morals and methods of fighting." Dr. Shadow said, "I also developed a fear of becoming like him as well." Dwayne replied, "I noticed, but it's not as big as your fears of people and society, I can see why you're scared to become like him, he is too ruthless for your liking." Dr. Shadow said, "Is there anything else to learn today?" Dwayne asked, "No, that's all for now." Dr. Shadow replied, "Alright then." Dwayne said, and he walked to the nine who were watching. Dwayne meets up with Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Spike, "Uh, Dwayne? Can you please change back?" Twilight Sparkle asked, and he did, "I thought that music box would sound lovely." Rarity said, "It's not meant to be used for entertainment, it's a weapon." Dwayne replied, "You should change it, those notes sounded terrible." Fluttershy said, "Really? I never thought it sounded that bad." Dwayne replied, "Yes, it does, as a player of ten different instruments, and a member of a one pony band, I can tell you that those notes sounded horrendous!" Pinkie Pie said, "I did say music affects the psychic disorder, the music box is used to shut down psychic disorders completely." Dwayne replied, "That is not what we had in mind, we thought music you like would mess you up." Rainbow Dash said, "Well, it can, but the music box works better." Dwayne replied, telekinesis is used and Dr. Shadow gets the music box out of the water, and gives it to Dwayne, he then used his magic to make the water disappear. Sunset Shimmer walks to Dwayne, "Dwayne, I would like to see what your dark secret is." Sunset Shimmer said, "Well, this is sudden." Dwayne replied, "I told you what mine was, I would now like to know yours." Sunset Shimmer said, "Alright then, it's in my memories." Dwayne replied, and Sunset Shimmer touched his right hand with her front left hoof, Twilight Sparkle casted a spell so the others can see what Dwayne's dark secret was. Dwayne was seeing someone and conversing with an unseen person, he talked about his job as a cashier, he was talking about how the job's pay was low, and it was not enough to pay his house bills, so he was offered a second job, he was to use his powers to hunt down and kill members of the Psychics. Sunset Shimmer sees visions of Dwayne fighting and killing the members of the Psychics, and the money he received for each kill, it was usually twenty thousand to thirty thousand dollars, he was not paid much sometimes, and the vision ended. Everypony and Spike looked at him with horror, "You were an assassin, Dwayne?!" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yes." Dwayne replied, "How could you?!" Pinkie Pie asked, "I had my reasons." Dwayne replied, the nine look at him with dropped jaws and wide eyes', "Dwayne Alroy O'Brien!" Princess Celestia said from above, she landed between Dwayne and the other nine, "Meet us in my throne room." Princess Celestia said, and they all went there while Dwayne simply walked.
Chapter 7Dwayne was in Canterlot and in the throne room, Princess Celestia stood on her throne, Princess Luna was to her left, and Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and Sunburst stood to her right, with Flurry Heart on Shining Armor's head. Lined up to the right side of the room was Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Spike, "Before I get to the main topic, you have several things to explain first, first of all, who were those nine people you just fought?" Princess Celestia asked, "Those were the regular soldiers of the Hunters." Dwayne replied, "So you're saying that those nine make up the army of the Hunters." Princess Luna said, "Yes, they're the small fries of the organization." Dwayne replied, everybody exclaimed out of shock at what he just called them, "Dwayne! There is no such thing as small fry, they may be lower ranked, and not as recognizable as their commanders, but they are still people, and just as important as their commanders." Princess Celestia said in stern but calm tone, "Before we go on, Dwayne, what do the people in your world call them?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Small fry." Dwayne replied, shocking everybody, "My, how unbelievably rude." Rarity said, "What's your deal?" Dwayne asked, "Callin' someone small fry is very offensive in this world, Dwayne." Applejack replied, "Oh, I see, I'll just refer to them as henchmen and henchwomen, then." Dwayne said, "That's offensive, too." Starlight Glimmer replied, "What about lackey?" Dwayne asked, "That's also offensive." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Soldier." Dwayne said, "Are they actual military, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "No." Dwayne replied, "Then you can't use that, either." Princess Celestia said, "Then what am I supposed to call them?" Dwayne asked, "Friends." Pinkie Pie replied, Dwayne was about to protest, but then remembered he was friends with Grace and Meghan, "What about those I'm not friends with?" Dwayne asked, "We will refer to them as Hunter People." Princess Celestia replied, Dwayne did not complain, even though he thought it sounded stupid, "I also saw several mechanical Hunter People when I went to you." Princess Celestia said, "Oh, that, you see, some of the Hunters, especially the higher ranking ones, are cyborgs, they were made part machine to increase their physical capabilities, whether they want to become a cyborg or not is their choice." Dwayne replied, "Well, that's nice to know, they're not forced." Shining Armor said, the others smiled, "Hold on, Dwayne, those Hunter People you fought looked like males." Sunset Shimmer said, "It's just how my mentor made them, the Hunters has just as many females as males, they all wear uniforms." Dwayne replied, "Well, what do the female uniforms look like?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Exactly the same as the male uniforms." Dwayne replied, the natives present smiled, "Moving on to the next thing, I also heard the mention of an artificial psychic disorder." Princess Celestia said, "Yes, there are two types of psychic disorders, natural and artificial, mine is natural, an artificial psychic disorder is the opposite of a natural one." Dwayne replied, the Mane Six, Starlight Glimmer, and Sunset Shimmer become excited, "You mean... psychic disorders are available to females?!" Pinkie Pie asked excitedly, "No, it's still males only." Dwayne replied, the eight mares groaned in disappointment, "Explain, Dwayne, how is the artificial psychic disorder different?" Sunburst asked, "First of all, a natural psychic disorder makes the host take on a form to protect them from their fears, an artificial psychic disorder makes them become what they fear." Dwayne replied, this horrified the natives, "As you all may have seen, my transformation is normal and painless, an artificial psychic disorder's transformation is very painful, they all transform like that, but the person who created the artificial psychic disorders genetically engineered the host to have a shield around them to block them from all attacks, so their enemies are forced to wait for them to transform." Dwayne said, "Now that you mention it, didn't you try to attack your artificial self when he was transforming, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "What of it?" Dwayne asked, "That's dishonorable, Dwayne." Shining Armor replied, "There is no such thing as honor in my world." Dwayne replied, shocking the natives, "So, what do you guys do in fights?" Spike asked, "Win by any means necessary." Dwayne replied, shocking the natives again, "Stay on topic, what else is there to an artificial psychic disorder?" Princess Celestia asked, "The weaknesses are reversed, just like how the music box changes me back and stuns me, it makes someone with an artificial psychic disorder stronger." Dwayne replied, "Why is that?" Princess Luna asked, "Because those shockwaves are actually the brainwaves coming from a brain with an artificial psychic disorder, it's inside the music box." Dwayne replied, horrifying everybody, "You mean... the thing that makes those horrible sounding notes is actually a brain?!" Pinkie Pie asked, "Yes, it’s connected by wires, the music boxes were created in ancient times back on my world." Dwayne replied, "Oh my, making those must've hurt for the person who had their brains removed." Fluttershy said, "What else is there to an artificial psychic disorder, Dwayne?" Rainbow Dash asked, "When a natural psychic disorder awakens, they need to wait twenty four hours for their powers to fully awaken, an artificial psychic disorder, on the other hand, has their full powers as soon as they're awakened, but the host loses control of themselves for twenty four hours, and they become violent and physically attack anyone they see, the brain is adjusting itself to the mutation during that time." Dwayne replied, horrifying everybody, "What else is there to know?" Spike asked, "That's all." Dwayne replied, "How?" Princess Cadence asked, "How what?" Dwayne asked, "How is an artificial psychic disorder created?" Princess Cadence asked, "It is created by removing the mutation out of someone who has a natural psychic disorder, and putting it into another person, but that person has to have the same mental disorder and a very similar genetic code to the original host." Dwayne replied, "And what happens to the original host with the psychic disorder?" Princess Luna asked, "He dies, his body contorts, explodes, and disintegrates." Dwayne replied, the Mane Six, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Spike had horrified faces since they actually saw it happen, "Now, onto the main topic at hand, Dwayne, I have heard that while you took out the Psychics, making the world a better place wasn't your goal." Princess Celestia said, "What's the point of making the world a better place? If I get rid of one threat, another will be around, and more will rise up in the future." Dwayne replied, "That is why we offer friendship, Dwayne, it is so we can live together, and those threats never come up ever again." Twilight Sparkle said, "It still leaves other threats around, and it doesn't stop threats from rising in the future, I have no reason to try to save the world, the world's a crappy place." Dwayne replied, everybody except Princess Celestia and Princess Luna gasped at what he said, "No, it's not, Dwayne, the world's a beautiful place!" Twilight Sparkle said, "Living with humans will do that to you." Dwayne replied, "No it won't, Dwayne! I live with humans, and I'm not pessimistic." Sunset Shimmer said, "Okay, so I killed the Psychics, but I don't care about the fate of the world." Dwayne replied, "Then why did you continue to fight them?" Princess Celestia asked, "Because I was paid to kill them." Dwayne replied, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and Sunburst had horrified faces, "You're saying... you took their lives... just to earn money?!" Princess Luna asked angrily, "I needed it." Dwayne replied, "For what?" Princess Cadence asked, "So I can make a living, and so my nephew will not have any money problems if I was to die." Dwayne replied, "Why didn't you get another job, then?" Sunburst asked, "I tried, my PTSD disqualified me." Dwayne replied, "How many lives did you take just to get paid, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "I never bothered to count." Dwayne replied, greatly shocking everybody, "Why didn't you offer friendship and forgiveness to the Psychics and the Hunters?" Princess Celestia asked, "Couldn't." Dwayne replied, "Why?" Princess Celestia asked, "The Hunters would have never accepted it from me because I had a psychic disorder, they were determined to kill us all just because we had psychic disorders, and the Psychics weren't themselves." Dwayne replied, "What do you mean they weren't themselves?" Princess Luna asked, "The leader had their memories erased and brainwashed them into thinking he was their god, he was also directing them telepathically." Dwayne replied, shocking everybody, "Why didn't you help them get their memories back?" Princess Cadence asked, "That's the thing, I couldn't." Dwayne replied, "Why?" Shining Armor asked, "The leader planted a bomb into their brains, exactly where the mutation was at, he rigged it so if the Psychic member was to remember anything about his past life, the bomb would read the brainwaves and nerve signals, and it would detonate, blow their heads up, and kill them." Dwayne replied, everybody had horrified faces at the fact, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Rarity exclaimed out of shock, and Princess Cadence had her front left hoof over her mouth, "Didn't you say there were children and animals in the Psychics, too?" Princess Cadence asked, "Yes, they had bombs in them as well." Dwayne replied, everybody was horrified, Princess Cadence covered her eyes with her front hooves and looked away, unable to bear the fact that even children and animals had bombs set in them that were to go off and kill them if they remembered their past lives, "Why didn't you remove it?" Princess Celestia asked, "The bombs were stuck and tangled in the brain, they also had pointed tips that stabbed into the brain, the bomb was stuck inside the brain, just like a kidney stone." Dwayne replied, Twilight Sparkle winced at hearing it, "You seem uncomfortable, Twilight Sparkle." Dwayne said, "Sorry, it's just that I passed a kidney stone before, it really hurt." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Oh." Dwayne said, Princess Celestia then casts a spell with her horn, a yellow aura surrounded Dwayne, it then disappeared, "You will be watched from now on, Dwayne, everyone in Equestria will know where you're at now, no matter where you go. I can understand taking a life to defend yourself or someone else, but hunting down someone and taking their life just to earn money is highly unacceptable." Princess Celestia said, "It's way too late for that." Dwayne replied, "When did you become an assassin, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Since April, I've been an assassin for seven months and nine days now." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "And we all thought we could teach you friendship and forgiveness, too." Rarity said, "Who was your contractor, Dwayne?" Princess Cadence asked, "I don't know his name." Dwayne replied, everybody was skeptical, "Sunset." Princess Celestia said, and Sunset Shimmer touched Dwayne's right wrist with her front left hoof, she sees the memory and was extremely shocked, "It was Dr. Shadow!" Sunset Shimmer said, shocking everybody, "DWAYNE!!" Pinkie Pie said angrily, and she tried to tackle him, he jumped back and dodged it, he ran out of the room, "Guards! Seize him!" Princess Luna said, while she pointed her front left hoof forward. The royal guards attempt to capture Dwayne, but he changes to his disorder form, and teleports away, everybody in Equestria was shocked, he was all the way in Yakyakistan, Twilight Sparkle casts a spell to teleport there, Dwayne then teleported to Griffinstone, Twilight Sparkle's teleportation could not reach that far, so she flew closer and then teleported, Dwayne teleported again, he went all the way to the Undiscovered West, shocking everyone greatly. Princess Celestia realizes that Twilight Sparkle's teleportation was nowhere near as powerful as Dwayne's, so she teleports to Dwayne's location, he then teleports to the Crystal Empire, Princess Celestia was there as well. Dwayne teleported to the Dragon Lands, Princess Celestia appeared again, Dwayne teleported to the Cutie Mark Crusaders' tree house, Princess Celestia appeared again. Dwayne was about to teleport but Twilight Sparkle zaps him, he grunts and changed back to his human form, "What the?" Dwayne asked, "While you were in the human world, I created a spell to turn off your psychic disorder, Dwayne, and don't try to change back, I can cast it as many times as I want." Twilight Sparkle replied, Dwayne sighed and sat on the ground, "Good, now don't run away, Dwayne, behave yourself, and you'll be fine, I am still willing to forgive you for your past actions because I can sense you did not enjoy being an assassin, and you still have some goodness in your heart, but use this time to think about your actions, and why you ran away." Princess Celestia said, and she and Twilight Sparkle flew away. Dwayne thought about his actions and realized he ran away because he thought the others were going to arrest him and execute him when Pinkie Pie tried to attack him, so he ran out to avoid it, Dwayne sighed and just sat, he had nowhere to hide since everypony knew where he would be, "Dwayne?" a familiar female voice asked, Dwayne looked to his left and saw Sweetie Belle, she walked to him, "Why did you run away like that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Pinkie Pie tried to attack me, I thought I was going to be executed, so I ran away in hopes of surviving, I still have to get home, I have a letter to read, and more importantly, I have a nephew to take care of." Dwayne replied, "Oh, we don't take lives here, Dwayne, well, Princess Celestia does, but only once in a while, she does it by sending them to the sun." Sweetie Belle said, "Oh." Dwayne replied, "Can I sit with you?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Go ahead." Dwayne replied, and Sweetie Belle did, Dwayne noticed her form of sitting, she had her front hooves against her own groin, and her hind legs were shaking a bit, "Where are your two friends?" Dwayne asked, "Apple Bloom and Scootaloo have after school tutoring today." Sweetie Belle replied, "Oh, are they failing?" Dwayne asked, "Well, Scootaloo is." Sweetie Belle replied, "Oh, I failed in school, too." Dwayne said, Sweetie Belle turned her head to her right and looked at Dwayne, "Actually, Dwayne, that's why I'm here, I want to get to know about you, I want to hear about your past." Sweetie Belle said, "Going over some of it is going to take a while." Dwayne replied, "I know, but I just want to know the important events of your life." Sweetie Belle said, Dwayne exhaled through his nose sharply with tears in his eyes, "Oh, Dwayne, you're crying." Sweetie Belle said with concern, "I know, I have a lot to be sad about." Dwayne replied, "Well, go on, I want to get to know about you." Sweetie Belle said, Dwayne exhaled through his nose again and began, "I was born in Parado on March 17th, 1990, my mom's name was Elan, my dad's name was Patrick, and my sister's name was Aileen, she was older than me by four years, both of my parents were members of the mob. My parents named me Dwayne because it means black, they named me that because they did not intend to have me, and called me a disgrace and a mistake, they didn't have an abortion because it was illegal. My family bullied me and abused me when I was a kid, I wasn't even allowed in the house, I wasn't allowed to eat and drink what they had either, so I was forced to eat trash and drink dirty water and my own urine to survive. Parado was filthy and crime-ridden, we had a disease in the country spread by rats, my sister would sometimes put the rats near me in hopes that they would get me sick and eat me alive, she thought it was funny as well." Dwayne replied, "Was your sister always like that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "She got worse as she got older." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I'm sorry, please continue." Sweetie Belle said, "I met the only friend I had when I was a child when I was four years old, his name was Ryan, he and I played along, he snuck into the European district on his own, one day, he and I were playing tag, and a big and muscular man saw us and was mad, he proceeded to give us beatings and called us racial slurs, he told our parents, while Ryan's parents got mad at the man, my parents got mad at me, and I got a scolding and a beating, they also got mad at me for hanging out with Ryan, since he was white and from the North American district, my parents said he's from the worst race of people." Dwayne replied, "What's your race, Dwayne?" Sweetie Belle asked, "European." Dwayne replied, "You said that Parado has different ethnicities, right?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Yeah, we had several." Dwayne replied, "What's yours?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Caucasian." Dwayne replied, "What about the sections?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Each one is a name of a country." Dwayne replied, "What's your home country?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I'm not comfortable looking back at home, so I won't say, but I'll let you know this much, each section has a different flag, my home's flag is rectangular shaped, it's divided into three different colors, the left side is green, the right side is orange, and the center is white." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle smiled a bit and shifted her position a little, she pressed her front hooves against her groin a bit harder, "That night, I was forced to sleep outside like always, Aileen put more rats in the area I was at, she was hoping they would either get me sick or eat me alive, I got scared and climbed a tree, but she made fun of me for being scared of them. A few weeks later, I was enrolled into school, I was bullied for being a lower-class person." Dwayne said, "You were bullied, too?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Were you?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, I'm sure you remember Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon when my class visited you at Sugarcube Corner." Sweetie Belle replied, "What did they look like?" Dwayne asked, "Diamond Tiara was that light purple pony with the tiara on her head, and Silver Spoon was that gray pony with the glasses on." Sweetie Belle replied, "Yeah, I remember them." Dwayne said, "Those two bullied me, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo for not having cutie marks." Sweetie Belle replied, "Cutie mark?" Dwayne asked, "You know, the marks we have on our flanks, it symbolizes our special talents." Sweetie Belle replied while she turned her head to face Dwayne, "Oh, those, I always wondered what those were." Dwayne said, Sweetie Belle chuckled, "How bad was Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon?" Dwayne asked, "Bad, they bullied Apple Bloom the most, we weren't invited to one of their parties for not having cutie marks, Diamond Tiara also tried to prove Apple Bloom's cutie marks false, tried to embarrass her in class with her grandmother, after that, she became the editor-in-chief of the Foal Free Press, she blackmailed me, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo into releasing and writing embarrassing things, which made all of Ponyville hate us, she even said she doesn't care about other's feelings, the next thing that happened was Apple Bloom's cousin, Babs Seed, coming, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon got her to bully me, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo, they actually took our clubhouse." Sweetie Belle replied, "Your clubhouse?" Dwayne asked, "It's right behind us." Sweetie Belle replied, "Oh, I thought that was someone's house." Dwayne said, "It isn't, I actually cried when they took our clubhouse." Sweetie Belle replied, "How much more were you three bullied?" Dwayne asked, "When the Equestria Games was around the corner, me, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo could have been the flag bearers, so Diamond Tiara tried to make Scootaloo lose her confidence by calling her a chicken since she couldn't fly, we still won in the end. The next one... well, we were kind of at fault for that too, when Twilight became a princess, we started spending time with her to be more popular at school, the other foals found out and started doing the same thing, and we all got in trouble. Diamond Tiara's last form of bullying when she tried to run for class president to have a statue of herself built, she lost, and lost Silver Spoon as a friend, that was when Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and I met her mother, she berated her, and later, came to us for help, stood up to her mother, and we got our cutie marks, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon hasn't bullied us since." Sweetie Belle replied, "The bullying you three went through was actually pretty bad, after all." Dwayne said, "Yeah, it was, what were your bullies like?" Sweetie Belle asked, Dwayne began to cry a bit again, Sweetie Belle looked at him with a concerned face, Dwayne managed to stop and focused, "When I was in kindergarten, I was bullied every single day, I was punched, kicked, tripped, and poked with sharp pencils, some of the students also pulled my pants down in the hallway. One day, a fire broke out in the school, how it started was never found out, and if someone did start it, that person was never caught, the fire spread to my classroom, everybody was heading out, but the students pushed me back in and locked me in the classroom, I tried to dodge the fire, but I didn't, and I got caught on fire, the students then opened the door to let me out and laughed at me while I got burned, I got the diagonal scar at the bottom of my right chest from it." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so that's how you got that scar." Sweetie Belle said as she looked at him and shifted her hind legs and front hooves again, "Yeah, it still pains me to look back, I have more scars than just that one." Dwayne replied, "I've seen them." Sweetie Belle said, "After that fire, the students in the school began slapping and punching the scar, my sister also threw salt on it, I tried to tell my teacher, but she refused to help me and said that I don't deserve any help because I'm from an inferior race of Europeans, she even made fun of me for getting burned as well, I also tried to tell my parents, but they refused to listen and didn't believe me, they said I got it from acting stupid outside, I found out many years later that they did know, they just didn't care." Dwayne replied while almost crying, Sweetie Belle looked at him with a shocked face, she then looked forward and spread her hind legs open and closed them again, "I think it would be best if you use the bathroom now, Sweetie Belle." Dwayne said, "How did you know I have to pee?" Sweetie Belle asked as she turned her head to the right to look at Dwayne, "It's pretty obvious, your legs are shaking, you're holding your crotch, and you've been adjusting yourself." Dwayne replied, "Oh." Sweetie Belle said as she realized Dwayne was right, "You should go use the bathroom now, Sweetie Belle." Dwayne said, "I can hold it." Sweetie Belle replied, "You sure? Hold it too long, and you'll get an infection." Dwayne said, "I'm fine, let's continue." Sweetie Belle replied, "Alright then, first grade was still the same bullying from kindergarten, but this time, students started stealing my lunch, and I tried to get it back, but the teachers defended them. Once when I became second grade, I embarrassed myself one day by wetting and crapping myself in class at the same time, my classmates and teacher laughed at me, and I had to clean the desk after class, the bullying was the same as last year. During that year, an adult female stole a ball I was playing with, I chased her to get it back, she screamed I was raping her, and then her boyfriend grabbed me from behind, threw me onto the ground, and began kicking me, he told me not to touch his girlfriend ever again, and if I do, he was going to kill me." Dwayne said, Sweetie Belle looked at him with a shocked face, "How old were you at that time?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Six." Dwayne replied, "He would be in jail if he did that in this world." Sweetie Belle said, "Really?" Dwayne asked, "Dwayne, listen, there is nothing that makes Princess Celestia angrier than an adult taking the life of a child, that is the one thing she won't forgive, she will have them executed by sending them to the sun, one thing she has taught all of us is such an act is never okay." Sweetie Belle replied, "That's a difference, in my world, children are expendable and disposable, even if we're at war, we'll send the children to fight first, same goes with robberies and attacking families, kill the children first." Dwayne said, "What? But... that's cruel." Sweetie Belle replied, "It doesn't stop there, in my home, children have to do all the manual labor, while the adults rest and live in luxury, if a child dies, they're not allowed to grieve, they will be told, they are children, thus, disposable." Dwayne said, "What if there's a disaster and people have to evacuate?" Sweetie Belle asked, "The people are only concerned with adults making it to safety, they can care less about children, some parents will also sacrifice and kill their own children to save themselves." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle had a very shocked face, "Can we go back to talking about your past?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Alright, a few weeks after that, my mom and Ryan's mom got in an argument, which resulted in my mom kicking Ryan's mom in the stomach, which killed the baby, she was eight months pregnant at that time, my mom said to her that as long as Ryan and I remain friends, my dad and I will decide the gender of their children, after that incident, Ryan and I were hanging out again, he said he was moving because of what my mom did, my painful memories flooded my mind, and I looked at the sky and screamed, during that time, the area shook, and the part around me and Ryan broke, I heard other people scream in pain, I thought it was an earthquake, I screamed in terror when I saw dead bodies all around me, Ryan just looked at me with bewilderment while I crawled back in fear due to my surroundings, he then covered my mouth and eyes and guided me out. The next day after that, Ryan and his parents were leaving because of what my family did to them, they were sad to leave me behind, and wanted to take me along with them, but couldn't, they said I was the one good thing in their family, and they went west, to Dunland, I was in tears at seeing them leave." Dwayne replied, "Your mother... caused someone to have a miscarriage." Sweetie Belle said with tears in her eyes, "Yeah, I lost my only friend because of that as well." Dwayne replied with tears in his eyes, "Did you make any new friends?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Not until I got out of the army." Dwayne replied, "How much later was that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Fifteen years later." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I'm sorry, I'd like to hear more about you." Sweetie Belle said, "A few weeks after Ryan left, I snuck into my house to steal food so I can survive, my poor diet and the stress I had during that time made me obese, I heard my parents arguing, my dad and another woman got drunk, and they made love, and she got pregnant, my mom was mad at him, not because of what he did, but because the woman he made love with was Spanish, who my mom called an inferior race, she outright accused my dad of tainting our family tree with the genes of that race, and before that, my family has always been one race, we've always been purebred, my mom tried to scratch my dad, but he fought back and punched her in the face several times." Dwayne replied, "Are your parents still alive, Dwayne?" Sweetie Belle asked, "No, they died four years ago, they both caught the plague." Dwayne replied, "What about your sister?" Sweetie Belle asked, "She's dead, too, she got killed by a vengeful father." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so, what happened next?" Sweetie Belle asked, "This next event might disturb you, it still traumatizes me to this day." Dwayne replied, "I can handle it, I promise you." Sweetie Belle said, "Alright then, there was a boy in my sister's class who had a crush on her and was flirting with her, but she didn't love him back, so she told our parents, and my parents kidnapped him, took him somewhere private, and tied him to a tree, my mom forced me to watch, while my dad pulled his pants and underwear down, and then he... he..." Dwayne replied, recalling the memory traumatized him, "What happened?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Do you know the part of the body that droops down on a male's private part?" Dwayne asked, "Of course I do, it's called the scrotum." Sweetie Belle replied, "My dad cut it off with a razor blade." Dwayne said, Sweetie Belle cringed at what he said, "You mean the razor blade you use for shaving?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Yes." Dwayne replied, "Ooh, I can't imagine that, moving it up and down to cut someone." Sweetie Belle said, "Not that kind of razor blade, Sweetie Belle." Dwayne replied, "What? Your father didn't use that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "He used a straight razor, the one where the blade folds in and out of the handle." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle cringed again, "How old was he?" Sweetie Belle asked, "The boy who my father attacked?" Dwayne asked, "Yeah." Sweetie Belle replied, "Ten." Dwayne said, Sweetie Belle was very shocked, "That's how old I am!" Sweetie Belle said, "I thought so, you do seem to have the vocabulary." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle shifted again, she opened her hind legs and then closed them again, "So, uh, where is the boy now?" Sweetie Belle asked, "He's dead." Dwayne replied, "What?" Sweetie Belle asked, "He bled out after my father severed his private parts." Dwayne replied, "What about his parents?" Sweetie Belle asked, "My parents had them killed, too, they sent other members of the mob after them." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle was very shocked, "One reason it disturbs me up to this day is because my mom said if I get a lover or a girlfriend, my dad will do the same thing to me, and my parents were well known to go through with their threats." Dwayne said, "Can we speed up a bit, Dwayne? I have to leave soon." Sweetie Belle said, "Why are you here, anyway?" Dwayne asked, "I'm waiting for Rarity to come home, I have nothing to do since Apple Bloom and Scootaloo are in tutoring." Sweetie Belle replied, "So, in other words, you came here because you're lonely." Dwayne said, "Yeah, I kind of am." Sweetie Belle replied, "Does that last memory of mine make you happy to be a girl?" Dwayne asked, "No, I may not have the same body parts, but it still hurts if I get hit there." Sweetie Belle replied, "Oh, I see, we also had a saying on my world that women go through all the pain, and men get all the pleasure, but I think you can see from my psychic disorder, that is not true." Dwayne said, "I noticed, but still, it's not fair." Sweetie Belle replied, "Sweetie Belle, trust me, this psychic disorder has only made my life worse ever since I got it, you should be glad females can't get it." Dwayne said, "That's not what I mean, Rarity said psychic disorders enhance one's physical capabilities, my school does boys versus girls for games sometimes, if the boys had psychic disorders, then they would have a really unfair advantage." Sweetie Belle said, "Oh, that's what you mean, we didn't do those type of games back in my world." Dwayne replied, "Oh, no wonder why it never occurred to you." Sweetie Belle said, "Well then, I'll just go over the important things of my life from now on. Shortly after that, my dad and an enemy were in a gunfight, the enemy held me hostage, my dad shot me in the arm, that's how I got the scar on my right forearm, the guy holding me was shocked, my dad then grabbed me and held me hostage, he said if the man doesn't leave him alone, he will kill me, so the man put his guard down, and my dad shot and killed him." Dwayne said, "What did he shoot you with?" Sweetie Belle asked, "A gun." Dwayne replied, "What's that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "It's a bit like a crossbow, but faster." Dwayne replied, "Oh, okay, I get the idea." Sweetie Belle said, Dwayne smiled, "What about the scars on your back?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I got those when I was in middle school, I was scapegoated for a school shooting, and put in jail, that was where I first met Kane, he was told to punish me for the shooting, so he took a whip, wrapped razor wires around it, and began hitting my back. I missed the funeral for the dead students, but no one grieved over them, everybody said they deserved to die." Dwayne replied, "Oh, that sounds painful." Sweetie Belle said while cringing, "It was, I have a fourth scar, it's in my mouth." Dwayne replied, "How did you get that one?" Sweetie Belle asked, "When I was in the army, I got kidnapped one morning, and held hostage in a chair, the man asked me for information on my unit, I said nothing, so he got a beer bottle, put it in my mouth, and began to cut my throat with the bottle's cap." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle had a shocked face, "What about your psychic disorder? How does its powers work?" Sweetie Belle asked, "The memories that gave me my scars are my secondary powers, each one of those memories grants me two powers, an offensive power, and a defensive one." Dwayne replied, "How many powers do you have in total?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Twelve." Dwayne replied, "What are they?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Teleport, destroy things by screaming, shoot water and ice out, make shields of water, ice, and nomex around me, shoot bullets out of my body, have a shield of Kevlar around me, harden my cloak in order to catch weapons like the whip, harden my armor to make it more durable, make teeth come out of my body, turn my body into tooth enamel, sense who has a psychic disorder and who doesn't, and look into the eyes of those with psychic disorders to determine what their mental disorder and fears are." Dwayne replied, "How did you get those powers?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I teleport due to my desire to get away from people and to get out of society, I destroy things with my screams in hopes of destroying my painful memories, my water, ice, and nomex abilities come from my desire to protect myself from that fire memory, shooting bullets out of my body and the Kevlar shield are due to my desire to defend myself from getting shot by my father, the hardening of my cloak is so the whips with the razor wires on them would get stuck, while hardening my armor is so they won't hurt me, making the teeth come out of my body is due to my desire to bite the bottle to break it, making my body turn into tooth enamel is so the bottle's cap wouldn't cut me, and the sensing the psychic disorders, and finding out what mental disorders and fears others with psychic disorders have is an ability all of us have, along with enhanced physical capabilities." Dwayne replied, "So, you don't have any weaknesses, besides music and magic?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Oh no, I have more, even though my powers are powered by my fear and distress levels, I still have to manage them, if my fear and distress levels are too high, my psychic disorder will turn against me, I will start to hallucinate and see my painful memories become real, I will kill myself by literally destroying myself from the inside-out." Dwayne replied, "Anymore weaknesses?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Removing the mutation from my brain will also kill me, but people back in my world overcame it, they managed to create artificial brain matter and glands that release chemicals that trick the brain into thinking the mutation is still there, and while I don't know much about the next weakness, spiritual energy can affect me as well." Dwayne replied, "Wow, and I thought you were invincible." Sweetie Belle said, "Far from it, because of my psychic disorder, I cannot learn magic." Dwayne replied, "Well, that's probably a good thing, I can't imagine how strong you would be if you had magic as well." Sweetie Belle said, "Yeah, good point, before I came here, I met someone named Jin, he is my neighbor back at home, he lives across from me, he had a psychic disorder like me, also PTSD, natural one, his fear was being weak, while he and I are allies, I'm still scared of becoming like him." Dwayne replied, "What was he like?" Sweetie Belle asked, "He also fought the Psychics and the Hunters, but unlike me, I only did it for money, he genuinely wanted to make the world a better place, we were both hired to fight them, I also only did that for money, while Jin did it out of loyalty, but here's the thing, this is also the part of Jin I fear of becoming, he's emotionless, to the point where he's ruthless, he can't feel happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, fear, he can't feel any emotion, he and I fought a lot, the one thing that stood out to me the most was when we were discussing how to fight our enemies, Jin came up with several plans, but I got mad at him once, since the plan would involve hurting a child, Jin said in a calm, stoic, and casual tone that he has killed children before." Dwayne replied, "Just what did he do?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Hurt children, torture his enemies, he once sent the Hunters in turmoil because he went after two siblings, Olivia and Oliver, he killed Oliver, forged a note saying that he committed suicide because Adrian viewed him as disposable, and was going to send Charlene to kill him because she no longer had any use of him, which caused Olivia to get mad at them, and it sent turmoil into the organization. There was another time when the Hunters were doing a funeral for Adrian after she died, Jin orchestrated an ambush, so while they were grieving, me, Jin, and four other people attacked them from behind and killed the remaining Hunters while they grieved, while I was not happy, Jin was completely neutral, because, as I said, he couldn't feel emotions, so he had no regrets." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle was very shocked by what Dwayne said, "Jin and I were very different at getting things done, even though we were similar, as my mentor described me and him, he was the dragon to my tiger." Dwayne said, "I don't get it." Sweetie Belle replied, "Well, it's a bit complicated, I'll explain if and when I have the time." Dwayne said, "I've been wondering, how does one's psychic disorder awaken?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Well, I think it awakens when one experiences their psychic disorder while having a very high distress level, and they must be really scared at the moment, that's how mine awakened." Dwayne replied, "When was that?" Sweetie Belle asked, "One week after I left the army." Dwayne replied, "What happened?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I ran away after the unit I was in got killed, I went west first, and then north, I came to a place called Styx Apartments, it was strange when I first entered there, nobody was there, and there were only keys for the rooms 106, 109, 202, 204, and 305, I decided to live on the first floor, so I tried to enter Room 106 first, but the door was chained up on the inside, so I closed it, put the key back, and took the key to go live in Room 109." Dwayne replied, "Wait, the door was chained up on the inside?" Sweetie Belle asked as she turned her head to the right to look at Dwayne, "Yeah, I couldn't open it, I never found out why, either." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so what was Room 109 like?" Sweetie Belle asked, "It felt a bit strange in there, I don't know how to describe it, but it was uncomfortable, that was also where I started having my bad dreams." Dwayne replied, "What did the place look like?" Sweetie Belle asked, "The entire apartment complex was red and covered in rust." Dwayne replied, "So, what happened when you were there?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I checked the second and third floors, but nothing happened, I was bored living there, but for some reason, I got tired more quickly in the apartment than any other area, there were no ways to see the sky, either, so I couldn't tell what time of the day it was, but it felt like the days were flying. On my seventh and last day there, the room felt very uncomfortable, it was more uncomfortable each day, that day, I heard the voices of my childhood bullies echoing in the room, and the noises of my other painful memories, I screamed in pain from hearing them, and then all of a sudden, all of my bullies and the people who were mean to me were in the room, I got scared, and they all ganged up on me and began scratching me with their fingernails, I screamed in pain from their attacks, and since I was so scared and distressed from my life at that time, an explosion appeared around me, and that's how my psychic disorder awakened, after that, I ran out of the apartment complex as fast as I could." Dwayne explained, Sweetie Belle's mouth was wide open as she looked at him, "That's scary." Sweetie Belle said, "I was scared, believe me." Dwayne replied, "That reminds me, because of the spell Princess Celestia put on you, everybody else in Equestria is hearing this conversation as well." Sweetie Belle said, "Can they see it, too?" Dwayne asked, "No, just hear." Sweetie Belle replied, "Well, I'll go over the other important things, on the third of April in my world, seven months and nine days before the day I got transferred here, I fought my first opponent, Apu, member of the Psychics, that was the first time in my life I ever killed somebody." Dwayne replied, "What did you feel when you took his life?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Nothing." Dwayne replied, shocking Sweetie Belle, "You didn't feel anything?! No regrets? No sadness?!" Sweetie Belle asked, "Not at all, I guess it was because of my past experiences, it made me mad deep down, and because of that, killing was never a problem with me, and while I hate to admit this, but very deep down inside of me, I actually grew to enjoy killing them." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle looked at Dwayne with her eyes and mouth wide open, "That's not okay, Dwayne." Sweetie Belle said, "I know, I don't like to admit it, either, I didn't just enjoy killing, I also stole several things as well, I was broke, and it was the only way to survive." Dwayne replied, "That's a bit different, if it's to survive or help someone, that's fine, but if you're just stealing to hurt someone, it's not." Sweetie Belle said, "Want to know something tragic, Sweetie Belle?" Dwayne asked, "What?" Sweetie Belle asked, "When compared to the other people in my world, I actually have more morals and standards than they do, especially when compared to most of the people I met in my life, I'm actually an angel when compared to them." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle had a bewildered expression on her face, "Sweetie Belle!" Rarity called out, "Oh, it's time for me to head home." Sweetie Belle said, "Alright." Dwayne replied, and he hugged Sweetie Belle with his left hand, she put her head against his left side, "Sorry, Dwayne, but I'm still holding my bladder, so I can't hug you." Sweetie Belle said, "It's alright, I didn't get any growing up." Dwayne replied, "You were never hugged as a child?" Sweetie Belle asked, "No." Dwayne replied, and he lets go of her, and she looks at him, "One more thing, is every male born with a psychic disorder?" Sweetie Belle asked, "No, which male is born with it is always random, fathers don't need to have it, some boys are born with psychic disorders because one of their male ancestors had it, that's how I got mine, because my dad didn't have it." Dwayne replied, "Okay, but I have to go now, take it easy, okay, Dwayne?" Sweetie Belle asked, "I'll try to." Dwayne replied, Sweetie Belle smiled, he then patted her head and rubbed her mane with his left hand, which made Sweetie Belle chuckle, "Sweetie Belle!" Rarity called out, "I'm coming!" Sweetie Belle replied, and she used her own magic to make herself levitate and go to her, Dwayne got up and decided to head home since it was getting close to dark. Dwayne arrived at Sugarcube Corner and stopped, he used his ability to sense psychic disorders and while he did not sense any, he did sense Pinkie Pie was inside, he opened the door and stood to the right side of the door in case Pinkie Pie was still angry at him, "Welcome home, Dwayne!" Pinkie Pie said happily, Dwayne was confused and he entered, she smiled at him, "I thought you were still mad at me." Dwayne said, "Sorry about that, I just got caught in the moment, and I heard you talk about yourself with Sweetie Belle, I actually understand you a lot better now." Pinkie Pie replied, Dwayne smiled, "Thanks." Dwayne said, "It's almost dark, we have to close up the shop, and rest, see you in the morning, Dwayne." Pinkie Pie said, "Alright, good night." Dwayne replied, and the two closed up the shop, and headed to their beds and slept. Dwayne was angry in his sleep, he was dreaming about an argument he had with Jin back in his world, he was in his house as well, it was dark and had no lights on. Jin had a square face shape, brown eyes, pale skin, and short black hair in the style of a crew cut, he was wearing a black trench coat that was open and went down to his ankles, a black long-sleeve shirt under it, black leather gloves, black khakis, black mid-calf length combat boots with steel toes, and a gray tactical vest with gun magazines inside its pockets, he also had on a black belt with a silver buckle, and a silenced pistol in a holster on the right side of his belt. Dwayne and Jin were standing across from one another, with a small brown, square table between them, "What were you thinking, Jin?!" Dwayne asked angrily, "I did what had to be done to make the Hunters vulnerable." Jin replied in a calm, stoic, casual, and quiet tone, "You just killed a child!" Dwayne said angrily, "I've killed children before." Jin replied in the same tone, Dwayne was shocked, "Jin, there are lines we don't cross, killing children and other people's pets is one of them!" Dwayne said, "What about you, Dwayne? I'm doing this because I actually want to make the world a safer place, and it is out of loyalty to the Brotherhood. You, on the other hand, don't care about the fate of the world, and you outright said you're only fighting our enemies for money, you've got your own things to answer to." Jin replied, "How are you okay with killing children?" Dwayne asked, "Because there are some kids out there that are actually even more malevolent than adults, and an enemy is an enemy, regardless of race, gender, age, social class, or species, the same goes to allies." Jin replied, "It's still wrong." Dwayne said, "Do you consider yourself only in this for the money wrong?" Jin asked, "Well, no, because that money is for Flint if I am to die." Dwayne replied, "See, there you go, just remember, Dwayne, there is no such thing as right or wrong, because everybody's beliefs on what is right, and what is wrong, is different, there's only action, reaction, and impact. The same goes with justice, everybody's belief on what is justice is different, therefore, there is no actual justice in this world." Jin said, Dwayne had a very surprised face. A light blue beam is shot and it destroys the dream, Dwayne looks back and saw Princess Luna, the others were with her, they walk to Dwayne, "Both of you are at fault, Dwayne, neither one of those is right." Princess Celestia said, "Jin was my closest ally before I came here, but he and I fought a lot." Dwayne replied, "Just to let you know, Dwayne, since you have bad dreams almost every night, I had to fuse everyone else's dreams into one, so I can attend to my duties while working on yours." Princess Luna said, "Sorry about that." Dwayne replied, "You seemed surprised at the end there, Dwayne." Fluttershy said, "It was because when I thought about what he said, I realized he was right." Dwayne replied, "No he's not, Dwayne, the belief that there is no right or wrong in the world is not true." Twilight Sparkle said, "He did say everybody's beliefs on right and wrong is different." Dwayne replied, "Hmm, true, but the part where he said there's only action, reaction, and impact is not true, they do exist, but right and wrong exists, too." Princess Celestia said, "You've been a bit quiet, Cadence." Dwayne said, "I'm a bit shocked right now, I sensed Jin in your dreams, and I can't believe this, he really doesn't have any emotions." Princess Cadence replied, the Mane Six gasped, "Yeah, that is why he was okay with killing children and animals, he couldn't feel emotions, I still wonder if you guys would've chose him to get jobs done instead of me." Dwayne said, "No way, I mean, him being loyal to his friends and wanting to make the world a better place is cool and all, but he's too ruthless, only working for money beats taking the lives of kids and animals any day." Rainbow Dash replied, "Rainbow Dash is right, Dwayne, taking the life of a child is never okay." Princess Celestia said, "One question, what was that Brotherhood thing he mentioned?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "An organization from my home world, it's an all-male private military company, it changed several years ago, Jin is now the lowest ranking member because of his ruthlessness and lack of emotions, but before it changed, Jin was the second-in-command, and the leader was thinking about making him the new leader after stepping down." Dwayne replied, everybody was horrified, "No!" the ponies said together, "He is too ruthless to lead, and having no emotions makes one unfit to rule, he has to learn that there are lines we do not cross." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne nodded, "I'll be coming to visit you tomorrow, Dwayne, I would like for you to explain the Brotherhood, its members, and Ryan, I also have something for you tomorrow, until then, sleep tight, and try not to have nightmares." Princess Celestia said, "Alright." Dwayne replied, and they all left, Dwayne did not dream for the rest of the night, his vision was pitch black, so he slept through the night with no problems.
Chapter 8Dwayne woke up early in the morning and everybody was asleep, except for Dr. Shadow, who sat beside Dwayne to his right, "Good news, Dwayne, Dr. Flayer, Dr. Skull, Dr. Death, and Dr. Devil managed to contact me telepathically last night, we may be able to open a portal to take you home after all." Dr. Shadow said, "That's good, even though I like this place better than home." Dwayne replied, "If you have the time, let's go back to where you appeared, I'm sure Twilight Sparkle will be willing to let us in." Dr. Shadow said, "Alright, but I got work to do." Dwayne replied, and he headed out and went behind the cash register. Dwayne stood and waited for customers, he heard Pinkie Pie yawning and stretching upstairs, she walked down shortly with Gummy on her head, "Good morning." Pinkie Pie said, "Morning, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie ran to him, "No, you're supposed to say the whole thing." Pinkie Pie said, "I just did, morning." Dwayne replied, "No, you have to say the "good" part, too." Pinkie Pie said, "Oh, good morning, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied, "Better." Pinkie Pie said happily, Dwayne just waited for his customers. The door opens and Mr. and Mrs. Cake came in, Princess Celestia was with them, "Mr. and Mrs. Cake! What a surprise!" Pinkie Pie said happily, "Sorry, Pinkie Pie, but we're not here to see you, we're here for Dwayne." Mr. Cake replied, "Am I being fired?" Dwayne asked, "Oh no, Dwayne, it's about your pay, Princess Celestia doesn't want us paying you for sometime." Mrs. Cake replied, "Wait, no payment?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, Dwayne, you will work, but won't be paid, you'll start getting paid again when you learn friends don't expect anything in return, also, I hope you will learn that friends are more valuable than money." Princess Celestia replied, "Actually, I already know that." Dwayne said, "Did your friends back at home offer you money when you were struggling, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "No, they didn't, I had to make all the money on my own." Dwayne replied, "Oh, well, I still want you to learn there are some things money can't buy." Princess Celestia said, "I never bribed anyone." Dwayne replied, "That is not what I meant, I mean for you to earn other people's trust and friendship without thinking about money." Princess Celestia said, "Oh, okay, I'll try." Dwayne replied, Princess Celestia smiled, "Good luck, but I'm not leaving just yet, the others will be arriving here soon, you still have to talk about the Brotherhood and Ryan." Princess Celestia said, "I haven't forgotten, but bring Sunset Shimmer along, she'll understand the Brotherhood better than you guys." Dwayne replied, "Don't worry, Dwayne, she's coming." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne just had a neutral expression on his face. Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Spike, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, and Sunburst enter Sugarcube Corner while Mr. and Mrs. Cake left, "Okay, Dwayne, we're here, tell us about the Brotherhood." Twilight Sparkle said, "What would you like to know?" Dwayne asked, "Everything, the members, their ranks, and their jobs." Rarity replied, "Okay, but there are some jobs I doubt you guys will understand." Dwayne said, "That's why I'm here, I can explain to them." Sunset Shimmer replied, "I'll try to explain, too." Dwayne said, "Hopefully, it's nothing too complicated." Princess Luna said, "I'll try my best." Dwayne replied, "Please start, Dwayne." Princess Cadence said, "Alright, the Brotherhood now has forty five members, there were fifty members when I moved to Subris, they control the country, most people in my world don't know of their existence." Dwayne replied, "What?! Don't know they exist?!" Pinkie Pie asked, "That ain't right, if they control the country, then them citizens should know they're there." Applejack said, "I mean they don't know of the organization, but they do know the members." Dwayne replied, "But still, if they control the country, they should be known." Rainbow Dash said, "Well, moving on, I'm going to let you all know now each member has a different power, some are genetically engineered to have enhanced physical capabilities, some have psychic powers, which is mainly telekinesis and telepathy, some have bio-armor, some can transform into werebeast, and some have psychic disorders, just like me." Dwayne replied, shocking everybody, "How many of them have powers?" Fluttershy asked, "Every single one of them." Dwayne replied, "Well, make sure you list those, too." Shining Armor said, "Hold on, Dwayne, do they transform into werebeast by using magic?" Sunburst asked, "No, they're genetically engineered, too, I don't know how the transformation process works, though." Dwayne replied, "Well, please start." Princess Celestia said, "The Brotherhood has a junior unit for the kids, who are in school, Nigel's the only one remaining, he's Jin's nephew, and my other neighbor, he has a psychic disorder, his mental disorder is ADHD, and he has a fear of losing." Dwayne replied, "What was his job?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "He didn't have one, he was a student in school, he was classmates with my nephew. The remaining five members were Aaron, Thomas, Umberto, Kenny, and Gregory, they were also students, they and Nigel were kidnapped by Kane, but while Nigel made it out of his prison, the other five got killed, Aaron and Thomas were engineered humans, Umberto had a psychic disorder, also ADHD, his fear was water, and Kenny and Gregory had psychic powers." Dwayne replied, "Anymore kids?" Rarity asked, "Nope, that's all of them, the rest are adults." Dwayne replied, "Well, go on." Princess Celestia said, "Jin is the next one, he has a psychic disorder, PTSD, and a fear of being weak, he was the first member I met, the next member is Carlos, he has bio-armor, and the third member is Juan, he can transform into a were-rat." Dwayne replied, "A were-rat?!" Rarity asked in shock, "Yes." Dwayne replied, Rarity fainted with her front left leg on her forehead, "All three of them were the country's border patrol rangers." Dwayne said, "Border patrol rangers?" Rainbow Dash asked, "It's when you're trying to enter another country, they patrol the borders of the country and make sure you have nothing illegal, and they make sure you don't sneak in." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh, that's what they are." Rainbow Dash said, "Wait a minute, this country doesn't have border patrol?" Dwayne asked, "Actually, none of the countries do, Dwayne, as we offer friendship, everycreature is allowed to travel from country to country freely." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Well, moving on, the next member is Eli, he has bio-armor, he's the director of the country's ATF." Dwayne said, "Oh, sorry, guys, but I don't know that one." Sunset Shimmer said, "Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms, and Explosives, they investigate unlawful manufacturing of firearms and explosives, acts of arson and bombings, and illegal trafficking of alcohol and tobacco." Dwayne replied, "We don't have that in the world I stay in." Sunset Shimmer said, "The next member is Kevin, he has psychic powers, he's the ruler of the country, and before you ask, he's not the leader, he's one of the two second-in-commands." Dwayne replied, "What does he do, exactly?" Princess Celestia asked, "All of the police, military, and government organizations of Subris are under his command." Dwayne replied, "I see, so if we go there, he's the one we'll want to speak to." Princess Luna said, "No, sister, Dwayne just said he's a second-in-command, he's not the one to see." Princess Celestia replied, "The next member is Theodore, he has a psychic disorder, OCD, fear of germs, he's a house cleaner, and the CEO of the country's water industry, he's one of the highest ranking members." Dwayne said, "Wait, a water industry?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Yeah, my world has it, too, they offer safe and clean water to the people for them to use, the CEO is the highest rank of the industry." Sunset Shimmer replied, "The next member is Jake, he can transform into a were-boar, he's the country's Chief-of-Police." Dwayne said, "So, in other words, he's like captain of the guard." Sunburst replied, "I guess you can put it that way. The next member is Douglas, he has psychic powers, he's the commanding officer of the country's entire military, and the Chairman of the country's Department of Defense." Dwayne said, "Oh, so he's basically the general." Princess Celestia said, "Yeah, pretty much. The next member is Darnell, he has bio-armor, he controls all of the online network in Subris, ranging from the internet, to the games, to the news, he's also the CEO of the country's computer industry." Dwayne said, Sunset Shimmer was very shocked, "What's wrong, Sunset?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Everything is done on the internet in my world, and if he controls all of the computers and websites back in the country Dwayne's living in back in his world, that means he pretty much controls everything." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Another thing I forgot to mention, for each of these things in Subris, there's only one company, so one computer and laptop company, one phone company, one bank company, one restaurant chain, and so on." Dwayne said, "Well, go on, Dwayne, tell us the next member." Princess Celestia said, "Gus, he's engineered, he's the owner of the restaurants, so, in other words, he's my boss." Dwayne replied, "Isn't he the person Fayley had a relationship with?" Pinkie Pie asked, "No, that was Maurice, he was the manager of the restaurant I worked at, he paid me below minimum wage because of my PTSD, he and Fayley broke up eventually, which led to him firing her, and kicking her out of their home, so I took her in, Maurice thought I was trying to compete for her love, so he physically attacked me, I killed him in self-defense." Dwayne replied, "Were you really after her love, Dwayne?" Princess Cadence asked, "No, I only let her live with me after he kicked her out." Dwayne replied, "Oh my, that is very kind of you." Fluttershy said, "Thanks. The next member is Caleb, he has bio-armor, he's the owner of the banks in the country." Dwayne replied, "What's a bank?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "It's a place where you store your money for later use." Sunset Shimmer replied, "The next member is Samuel, he's engineered, he's the CEO of the only store company in the country." Dwayne said, "Wait a minute, y'all only have one type of store?" Applejack asked, "Yeah, it's a superstore." Dwayne replied, "Oh, okay, that makes sense, that means almost everything you want to buy is in that store." Sunset Shimmer said, the ponies and Spike smiled, "That's actually very convenient." Spike said, the others agreed, "The next member is Fabien, he transforms into a were-eagle, he's the School and Education Director, Subris only has ten areas to learn, a private elementary school, a public elementary school, a private middle school, a public middle school, a private high school, a public high school, a private college, a public college, a private university, and a public university, he controls what they teach in school for every subject, along with when schools start and end." Dwayne said, "Turning into a were-eagle sounds really cool." Rainbow Dash said, Dwayne chuckled, "Basically putting it, he's the Chancellor Neighsay of Dwayne's world." Princess Celestia said, "He wasn't racist, was he, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Nope, he was very friendly and reasonable." Dwayne replied, "Who's the next member, Dwayne?" Princess Luna asked, "Herbert, he has psychic powers, he's the country's FBI Director." Dwayne replied, "FBI is another law enforcement organization, they do a lot of things." Sunset Shimmer said, "The next member is Jimmy, he has bio-armor, he's the country CIA Director." Dwayne said, "The CIA analyzes other countries to see which one's a threat, and which ones aren't, that's all I know about them." Sunset Shimmer said, "After him is Wayne, he transforms into a were-fish, he's the country's NSA Director." Dwayne said, "Oh, I know the NSA, they protect networks and information in a country." Sunset Shimmer said, Dwayne smiled at how much knowledge Sunset Shimmer had, "Joseph is next, he transforms into a were-stingray, he's the country's SWAT Director." Dwayne said, "SWAT is a paramilitary group, they handle riot controls." Sunset Shimmer said, "Well, we've never had a riot in this country, this SWAT sounds a bit unnecessary, though." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Tyler is the next member, he has a psychic disorder, PTSD, fear of getting burned, he's the country's firefighter chief." Dwayne said, "My, that's a splendid idea, we should have firefighters of our own." Rarity said, "I agree, I can fly around with the raincloud and douse fires out." Rainbow Dash replied, "The next guy's name is Jason, he has bio-armor, he's the Chief Doctor and Chairman of Medical Staff, everybody in the medical field in Subris works under him, he's also a very high ranking member." Dwayne said, "That don't sound good to me, that sounds like someone you don't wanna be enemies with." Applejack said, "Daryl is the next member, he has psychic powers, he's the Supreme Judge of Subris." Dwayne said, "That would be me in this world, I handle trials in Equestria." Princess Celestia said, "Jacques is the next guy, he transforms into a werewolf, he's the Director of Prosecutors in Subris." Dwayne said, "We don't have prosecutors in this world." Princess Luna said, "The next member is Clarence, he transforms into a were-crow, he's the Defense Attorney General in Subris." Dwayne said, "We don't have defense attorneys, either." Princess Cadence said, "Arthur is the next guy, he transforms into a were-jaguar, he's the country's Journalism Publisher, all of the newspapers and what they say are modified by him." Dwayne said, "Were-jaguar, that sounds awesome!" Rainbow Dash said, "Yes, but jaguars can be very aggressive, Rainbow Dash, a lot of people are scared of them." Fluttershy replied, "James is the next member, he's engineered, he's the country's ICE Director." Dwayne said, "I don't know that one." Sunset Shimmer said, "Explain what the ICE is, Dwayne." Sunburst said, "Basically, they investigate immigrants and their customs, and determine if they're okay or not, that's only the surface, they do a lot of things." Dwayne replied, "So, who's next?" Shining Armor asked, "That would be Steve, he's engineered, he's the country's DEA Director." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I know them, they deal with drug smuggling, Canterlot High is investigated by them every once in a while." Sunset Shimmer said, "The next guy is Frances, he has bio-armor, he's the country's Secretary of Labor." Dwayne said, "What is that?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "The head of the Department of Labor, they manage wage, hours of working, unemployed benefits, reemployment services, and economic statistics, the reason why I work for a certain amount of time at home is because they set it to be like that." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so they control how long people work at their jobs, I usually handle that in this world." Princess Celestia said, "Alexander is the next member, he has bio-armor, he's the country's Secretary of the Treasury, he controls the money of the country." Dwayne said, "Oh, that's usually my job, too." Princess Celestia replied, "The next guy is Harry, he changes to a were-tiger, he's the leader of the country's biker gang." Dwayne said, "Oh, were-tiger sounds awesome, too!" Rainbow Dash said, "Wait, did you say he's a leader of gang? As in a criminal gang?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, "What? They have criminals, too?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Only a few." Dwayne replied, "What exactly is a biker?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "Someone who rides a motorcycle, it's a two wheeled motor vehicle, I've rode one, myself." Sunset Shimmer replied, "*sigh* please continue, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, "Damon is the next member, he changes to a were-lion, he's the leader of the country's street gang." Dwayne replied, "Ooh, were-lion's cool, too." Rainbow Dash said, "Another criminal?" Applejack asked, "Yeah, there's four more." Dwayne replied, "Then go on and list them." Princess Luna said, "The next member is Victor, he transforms into a were-trilobite, he's the leader of the country's prison gang." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "What?! A prison gang?!" Spike asked, "There's a lot on my world, but Subris only has one." Dwayne replied, "Wait, what in tarnation is a trilobite?" Applejack asked, "You guys never heard of them?" Dwayne asked, "No, we don't have an animal like that in this world." Fluttershy replied, "It's an ancient animal, with a very tough shell, and many legs." Dwayne said, "Next member." Princess Luna said, "Esteban, bio-armor, leader of the country's cartel." Dwayne replied, "Next." Princess Celestia said, "Ivan, bio-armor, leader of the country's mafia." Dwayne replied, "Next." Sunburst said, "Felix, psychic powers, controls every single criminal in the country, he's the other second-in-command." Dwayne replied, "Hold yer horses! Did ya just say all of the criminals work under him?" Applejack asked, "Yup, the leaders of each gang answers to him as well." Dwayne replied, "So, they have one second-in-command that controls the entire government, and another one that controls all of the criminals, this organization sounds very dangerous." Princess Celestia said, "Anyway, the next member is Kenji, he transforms into a were-shark, he's the CEO of the country's fishing industry." Dwayne said, "Uh, Dwayne, sharks scare me." Fluttershy said, "I don't blame you, the Gummy from my world was a shark with a psychic disorder." Dwayne replied, "Still, catching fish to eat is something I'm not fond of." Sunset Shimmer said, "Okay, well, anyway, the next member is Ray, he has bio-armor, he's the CEO of the country's construction industry." Dwayne said, "What kind of construction?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "They build all of the architecture, Twilight." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh my, he must be very busy." Rarity said, "He is, the next member is Danny, he has bio-armor, he's the CEO of the country's energy industry." Dwayne said, "Energy industry?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "You know, like how all of the lights and technology work in my world, they provide us the fuel needed to operate them." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Oh." Twilight Sparkle said, "Moving on, next guy is Ramon, he has a psychic disorder, GAD, fear of failure, he's the CEO of the country's entertainment industry." Dwayne said, "What's GAD?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Generalized Anxiety Disorder, more worry than usual, it's understandable since he has to please other people." Princess Celestia replied, "Next guy is Wolfgang, he has a psychic disorder, APD, fear of going deaf, he's the CEO of the country's music industry." Dwayne said, "APD?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Hold on, let me get my book." Twilight Sparkle replied, and she teleported out, and came back with the book, it was open, "Here it is, auditory processing disorder, affects the brain's hearing system." Twilight Sparkle said, "Ooh, he and I can make music together." Pinkie Pie replied, "That sounds like a wonderful idea, Pinkie Pie, but we have to let Dwayne continue." Princess Celestia said, "Anthony is the next guy, he has bio-armor, he's the CEO of the country's fashion industry." Dwayne said, "Well, tell him to make up some new ideas, so far, everybody I've seen from Dwayne's world wears black." Rarity said, "I agree, I looked at Dwayne's memories, a lot of people actually wear black." Sunset Shimmer replied, "Sorry about that, but black is a very popular color back in my world." Dwayne said while smiling and scratching the back of his head with his left hand, "Is red the second most popular color?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "No, it's either dark blue or dark gray." Dwayne replied, "They're almost black themselves." Pinkie Pie said, "As I said, dark colors are extremely popular, especially black." Dwayne replied, "Well, if they do come here, tell them to rethink their fashion, and to add diversity in color, there is no way I can operate Rarity For You if all of my clothes were one color." Rarity said, "Rarity, please, Dwayne has to move on." Princess Cadence replied, "The next member is Vincent, he has a psychic disorder, schizophrenia, fears of going blind and losing his talent, he's the CEO of the country's art industry." Dwayne said, Twilight Sparkle flips through her book, "Let's see here, schizophrenia. Here it is, failure to understand reality." Twilight Sparkle said, "That doesn't sound good to me." Princess Luna replied, "He's a surreal painter." Dwayne said, "That would explain a lot." Sunburst replied, "How many more members are there, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "Four more, the next one's Rex, he has a psychic disorder, alcohol dependence, fears of death and going overdose, he's the CEO of the country's alcohol industry." Dwayne replied, "Alcohol industry?!" everybody except Flurry Heart asked in shock, "Yes, my world has an industry for importing and exporting alcohol." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "What's the next one?" Princess Luna asked, "Ali, he's also engineered, he's the CEO of the country's tobacco industry." Dwayne said, confusing everyone except Sunset Shimmer, "Uh, what's tobacco?" Spike asked, "Guys, let's not talk about it, it's just as bad as alcohol." Sunset Shimmer replied, shocking everyone again, they all look at Dwayne with disapproval, "Anyway, the next member is Chucky, he has a psychic disorder, paranoia, fear of death, he's the CEO of the country's weapons industry." Dwayne said, horrifying everyone, "W... weapons industry?!" Rarity asked, "Yeah, the Brotherhood also does trade in weapons." Dwayne replied, "That is very unacceptable, Dwayne, only law enforcement should have weapons." Princess Celestia said, "Well, citizens can have weapons back in my world, too." Dwayne replied, "Why?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Home defense." Dwayne replied, "Well, can't argue with that." Rainbow Dash said, "Who's the next member?" Applejack asked, "Last one, Henry, he has psychic powers, he handles the trade and relations Subris has to foreign countries, he's the leader of the Brotherhood." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I remember him, you called him back in my world." Sunset Shimmer said, "Yeah, that was him." Dwayne replied, "Wow, that's a mighty big organization." Applejack said, "There's more, there's also the ex-members, there's only five I know of, the first one is Allen, he's just a regular police officer, detective, the next one is Galen, he's the head of the country's mob, he and my parents knew one another, the next ex-member is Roscoe, he's the country's pope, all of the churches in the country serve under him, and by coincidence, all three of them have bio-armor, the next one is Bruce, he was Jin's old partner in the old days of the Brotherhood, they were the two best assassins, he changes into a were-fly, he lives in Koroca, I don't know what he does now, and the last member is Zack, he's providing care to orphanages and animal shelters in Koroca, he changes into a were-frog." Dwayne replied, "Do they actively help them?" Princess Cadence asked, "Sometimes, they're still informants to the organization." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, now that's out of the way, but it sounds like your world is male dominated." Princess Celestia said, "This world seems to be female dominated." Dwayne replied, "It's not, Dwayne, I'm royalty, too." Shining Armor said, "Hey, yeah, it does sound male dominated, first psychic disorders only for males, now, an all-male organization controlling a country." Pinkie Pie replied, "That's not fair, Dwayne, you guys can at least allow females in it, too." Twilight Sparkle said, "That's what the Sisterhood is for." Dwayne replied, surprising everybody, "Wait, there's a Sisterhood?" Sunburst asked, "Used to be, they left and disbanded because its members got pregnant, and it was so they could raise their children." Dwayne replied, "Who were their husbands?" Rarity asked, "Members of the Brotherhood." Dwayne replied, "Was there competition between the two?" Rainbow Dash asked, "No, the two organizations worked together." Dwayne replied, the ponies and Spike murmur with satisfaction, "Now, last, but not least, tell us about Ryan, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, "There's really nothing more to him, you all already heard everything about him." Dwayne replied, "But did he have any effects later in your life?" Princess Luna asked, Dwayne looked down with his eyes closed, he exhaled through his nose and looked forward again with his eyes open, "Exactly six months before I got transferred here, I saw the news that he has gone missing, he was missing for a week when that info got out, I cried for the first time in many years when I saw it." Dwayne said, everyone had sympathetic faces, "Did anything else happen?" Shining Armor asked, "Shortly after my sister died, I got visited by a girl named Amber, I found out she was Ryan's girlfriend when they were in high school, she said Ryan had pictures and notes about me all the time, so she tracked me down to make sure I was alright." Dwayne replied, "Have you two stayed in touch?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "No, she just came to check on me that one time." Dwayne replied, "I see, well, Dwayne, that's all I wanted to know, have fun at work." Princess Celestia said, and everybody except Pinkie Pie left. Dwayne works and was not paid, he did not mind since if he does get back to his world, the bits will not be useful. Pinkie Pie left suddenly a few minutes ago, she soon comes back with a mare in a frock, the two walk to Dwayne, "Dwayne, meet my big sister, Maud." Pinkie Pie said, "Hello, Dwayne." Maud Pie said in a stoic and deadpan tone, "Hey, Maud." Dwayne replied, "Pinkie has said a lot of good things about you, and she wanted me to meet you." Maud Pie said, Dwayne looks at her since he noticed something familiar about her way of speaking, "You remind me of Jin." Dwayne said, "No, Dwayne, Maud is nothing like Jin." Pinkie Pie replied as she hugged Maud Pie, "Well, in her way of speaking, she is." Dwayne said, "Dwayne, I am nothing like Jin, you said he was emotionless, right?" Maud Pie asked, "Yes, it made him ruthless, there were no lines he would not cross, and he had no regrets." Dwayne replied, "See, I, on the other hoof, do have emotions, I just don't show them." Maud Pie said, "Oh, okay, Jin didn't show emotions because he couldn't feel them." Dwayne replied, "As proof that Maud has feelings, she's actually here to buy a gift for her boyfriend." Pinkie Pie said, "What would you like?" Dwayne asked, "A simple piece of candy will do." Maud Pie replied, and Dwayne just gave her peppermint candy, "Thank you." Maud Pie said, and she left, "Wow, you actually took her well, most ponies can't stand her." Pinkie Pie said, "That's because Jin speaks just like her, and his tone and expressions never change." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so you're used to it, we have to get to work now, rush hour is about to start." Pinkie Pie said, and she dashed to the kitchen. Customers pour in and order huge amounts of pastries since everything was free due to Princess Celestia wanting Dwayne to learn a lesson, which he was not learning, "Dwayne! I need help!" Pinkie Pie said, "With what, exactly?" Dwayne asked, "I need these pastries baked, it's taking a long time!" Pinkie Pie replied, "I'm sorry, Pinkie Pie, but I don't know how to bake." Dwayne said, "But, Dwayne, friends don't ask for anything in return!" Pinkie Pie said, "I'm not asking for anything in return, I'm saying that I don't know how to make those." Dwayne replied, "Oh, well, can you at least help me with the toppings?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I'll see what I can do." Dwayne replied, and he ran to the kitchen. He made the toppings as fast as he could while angry customers waited, he ran out as fast as he could and served the orders. Dwayne was not tired due to his powers, neither was Pinkie Pie due to her own ways of getting things done. The two move at rapid speed and finish rush hour, "Phew, I thought we weren't going to make it." Pinkie Pie said, "Neither did I." Dwayne replied, "Now, Dwayne, remember, don't expect anything in return, friends always help friends, asking for nothing." Pinkie Pie said, "I'll keep that in mind, in my world, one way to get people to help you is to pay them money." Dwayne replied, "No, Dwayne, that's still bribery, and bribery is bad." Pinkie Pie said, "We only call it bribery when we pay law enforcement to look over a crime." Dwayne replied, "You didn't bribe the Brotherhood, did you?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Nope, the money Dr. Shadow paid me for my assassin jobs actually came from them." Dwayne replied, "What?!" Pinkie Pie asked with shock, "It's the truth, the money Dr. Shadow paid me came from them, with Jin being the middle-man between Dr. Shadow and the Brotherhood, Dr. Shadow and Henry are good friends with one another, Dr. Shadow couldn't go out in the public because his reputation of being a good doctor was destroyed by the leader of the Psychics back in 2002, he spread false rumors of Dr. Shadow taking sacrifices and performing witchcraft, while he had his actual patients killed, Dr. Shadow's reputation was destroyed, and he had go into hiding so people wouldn't try to kill him." Dwayne explained, Pinkie Pie was bewildered, "I also heard a Dr. Flayer, Dr. Skull, Dr. Death, and Dr. Devil this morning." Pinkie Pie said, "They're Dr. Shadow's partners, Dr. Flayer's a surgeon, Dr. Skull treats the wounded, Dr. Death treats the sick, and Dr. Devil's a counselor." Dwayne replied, "Who are they?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Dr. Shadow, Dr. Flayer, Dr. Skull, Dr. Death, and Dr. Devil all make up a group called the Pentagram of the Doctors, they were well respected and saved many lives before the leader of the Psychics destroyed their reputation, so they had to go into hiding, they are ranked, Dr. Shadow's the lowest ranking member, Dr. Flayer's the second lowest, Dr. Skull's in the middle, Dr. Death's the second-in-command, and Dr. Devil's the leader." Dwayne replied, "I thought Dr. Shadow would be the leader, considering his age." Pinkie Pie said, "About that, Pinkie Pie, out of those five, Dr. Shadow's the youngest one." Dwayne said, Pinkie Pie was extremely shocked, "Wwwwwwwwhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaattttttt?!" Pinkie Pie asked with her mouth and eyes wide open, "So, let me get this straight, Dr. Shadow is at least six thousand years old, and out of all of them..." Pinkie Pie said, "He's the youngest one." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie was too shocked to comprehend the information, "This is a bit nitpicky of me, Pinkie Pie, but can you please not make gestures with your hands or hooves when you speak? I find those to be very annoying." Dwayne said, Pinkie Pie understood Dwayne a bit better there, because whenever he spoke, he never moved his arms around or made gestures with his hands, they were always by his sides, "Well, I can try, but it'll be hard, all of my friends do it, too. Oh, look at the time, it's time for the afternoon shift, you can go ahead and finish for today, Dwayne, I can handle the rest of the day, thanks for your help." Pinkie Pie said, "Alright, bye, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied as he walked out, "Bye." Pinkie Pie said with a smile on her face while she took over the register and Dwayne walked out. Dwayne headed outside and saw everypony getting on with their days, a black shadowy mass appeared in front of him, it disappeared and Dr. Shadow was in front of him, "Let's go to where you entered this world from, Dwayne." Dr. Shadow said, "This way." Dwayne replied, and the two go to the castle. Dwayne shows the area where he arrived when Twilight Sparkle brought him by mistake, "Hmm, we might be able to open a portal, but it'll be weak, and once when I go through, it can't be reopened, our magic can just barely reach when we make it." Dr. Shadow said, "So, what do we do?" Dwayne asked, "We wait, and if you feel like it, we can still practice with your psychic disorder." Dr. Shadow replied, "Uh, about that." Dwayne said, "Dwayne, remember, I can see and hear every single event that goes on in the world at once, I already know the ponies have a spell to deactivate your powers." Dr. Shadow replied, "Can't you override it with your magic?" Dwayne asked, "I can try, but it will cause them to try to make a stronger version." Dr. Shadow replied, Dwayne realized Dr. Shadow had a point, "I guess the only way to pass it is with an artificial psychic disorder." Dwayne said, "That sounds right, if they try to cast the spell on someone with an artificial psychic disorder, it should make them stronger instead of disabling their powers." Dr. Shadow replied, he then says "Transform, I wish to see how powerful you are in this world, no powers, Dwayne, just your physical capabilities." Dwayne growls while he remembers his painful memories, he screams and his eyes glow light blue, he changes into his disorder form. Dwayne lunges towards Dr. Shadow while snarling loudly, he tries to scratch Dr. Shadow with his metal gloves, Dr. Shadow moved his arms around to make black trails appear behind his hands, they blocked Dwayne's attacks. Dwayne teleports to behind Dr. Shadow to attack, but Dr. Shadow teleported away, Dwayne lunges towards Dr. Shadow again while growling, but Dr. Shadow uses his magic to make a light blue shield appear around him, it blocks Dwayne completely, since none of his moves could get past the shield, Dr. Shadow's eyes then turn red, Dwayne grunts several times and soon began grunting loudly as his pieces of armor came apart, he grunts since it was painful. Dr. Shadow stops and walks over to Dwayne, he touches his forehead with his right hand and heals him completely, "Not bad, Dwayne, but you're still not as strong as you are back in our world." Dr. Shadow said, "It's because I really don't have much to be stressed out about in this world, I actually like this world better than our world." Dwayne replied, "I'm not surprised, you have a lot of things to be angry about." Dr. Shadow said, "Actually, Dr. Shadow, I'm more sad than angry." Dwayne replied, "I know, Dwayne, I can sense it, I am glad to see how much you have grown to accept your powers." Dr. Shadow said, "I guess I have you to thank for being my mentor." Dwayne replied, Dr. Shadow did not respond, he was stoic and silent, "Dr. Shadow." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne turned around and saw her walking over with Princess Celestia, "Princess Celestia, this is my mentor, she wants to speak with you." Twilight Sparkle said, "Uh, yes, Dr. Shadow, it's about Dwayne's powers." Princess Celestia said, "What of it?" Dr. Shadow asked, "I understand that Dwayne's powers come from his painful memories, I was hoping we could change it so his powers come from his happy memories instead." Princess Celestia replied, "A psychic disorder is hard to change, my associates and I have not been able to alter it back at home, we have tried using magic and science." Dr. Shadow said, "Have you been able to change the disease back to its normal form, when it could affect both genders?" Princess Celestia asked, "We're trying, but it's proven to be very difficult, reverse engineering the disorder disease has been very tough, magic was completely useless, so we're using science, the technology humans have is not advanced enough, so we're using extraterrestrial technology." Dr. Shadow replied, "Extraterrestrial?" Princess Celestia asked, "Yes, my and Dwayne's world has life on other planets, the technology that was used to create artificial psychic disorders, and the glands to keep people alive after having their mutations removed were created with extraterrestrial technology, the leader of the Psychics stole it from a research facility from another planet, and killed every research member in the process." Dr. Shadow replied, Twilight Sparkle had a very surprised face, "Well, since it seems I won't get much more information on Dwayne's powers, I would like to know what kind of magic you have." Princess Celestia said, "Telekinesis, teleporting, and telepathy are the ones I use the most." Dr. Shadow replied, "I saw you create a shield against Dwayne a few minutes ago." Twilight Sparkle said, "That's another one of my magic moves, I also create black trails with my hands, they act as shields as well." Dr. Shadow replied, "What about that magic attack you used on Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "My main offensive magic attack, I tear people apart with my mind." Dr. Shadow replied, he then says "I also can see and hear everything that goes on in this world at once." "I noticed that, I can feel your presence, I'm going to ask you kindly to stop, it is an invasion of privacy." Princess Celestia said, Dr. Shadow just looked at her stoically, but his face could not be seen due to his mask, Twilight Sparkle and Princess Celestia sensed that Dr. Shadow was actually much more powerful than he let on, "If possible, I was hoping we could use our magic together to alter Dwayne's powers, so he can stop having nightmares." Princess Celestia said, "Let's try it." Dr. Shadow replied, and the two try using their magic together, Princess Celestia's horn had an aura around it, while Dr. Shadow had nothing on him. Dwayne grunted and stumbled, the two tire out and see no change, Twilight Sparkle was shocked, not even Princess Celestia's magic could change Dwayne's powers, "*pant* *pant* this is something beyond even me, we can't change it, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne did not mind, but he did appreciate she was trying to get rid of his nightmares, "It's almost dark, let's rest." Princess Celestia said, and Dwayne teleported to Sugarcube Corner, he changed back to normal and slept in the bed. Dwayne was having a nightmare and saw he was in Koroca, since he noticed the brown ground, mud, and trees around him, they were thin but tall. Dwayne hears children screaming to his right and looks, he saw an orphanage, he realized what the flashback was, Zane was attacking parentless children in order to satisfy his hunger. Dwayne ran to the orphanage and burst in through the back door, he saw children screaming and in pain, Dwayne senses the children and realized they did not have psychic disorders, and thus, had no powers whatsoever, each child was around four or five years old. Dwayne sees a child fly towards him while he was screaming, he ducks and the child hits the wall, he falls and cries, Dwayne runs to him and saw he had scratch wounds on his abdomen. Dwayne looked back and saw Zane running to the kids, they all get behind Dwayne, Zane stopped running and saw Dwayne, "So, you're here, too, Dwayne, I don't have to hold back then." Zane said, "What are you doing?!" Dwayne asked, "Simple, these brats saw me doing work for my god, therefore, they must die." Zane replied, the children screamed in terror, Zane then took a brain out of his right trouser pocket and bit a piece of it off, he chews it while putting the brain back into his pocket. Zane swallows it and he transforms, his arms and legs were longer, Zane had black claws for his fingernails, thumbnails, and toenails, big, white, canine teeth for each tooth, red, slanted, monochromatic eyes, two black horns on his head, the front of his neck, chest, abdomen, and groin areas were dark yellow, while the rest of his body was a dark greenish-brown color. The children screamed in horror at what they saw, "See, kids, this is why I'm superior, I have powers, you all don't, prepare to die." Zane said in a raspy and snarling voice, he jumps forward while snarling, Dwayne lets his painful memories flood his mind and ice and water appeared around him, the children backed away, out of the orphanage, the ice and water disappear, and they see Dwayne has transformed as well. Zane tries to jump over Dwayne, but he grabs his feet, only for Zane to do a backflip and make Dwayne go through the air, he smashes Dwayne into the wooden floor, and he grunts. Zane jumps out of the orphanage's back door while snarling, he lands on one child and she screams, Zane bites into the back of her neck, killing her. Dwayne got up and teleported outside, he saw Zane tackle a boy, he pulls the boy's arms back and dislodges them, the boy cries and screams in agony, Dwayne teleports to Zane, but he has already bitten into the back of the boy's head and killed him, eating him in the process, Dwayne tries to attack Zane, but Zane hits him with the back of his right hand, Dwayne grunts when he fell onto the ground while the kids watch him. Zane jumped up and was about to sink his claws into another child, the children run away screaming, "NNNNNNNOOOOOO!!" Rainbow Dash said as she flew into Dwayne's dream and rescued the kids, doing the sonic rainboom in the process, a light blue beam hits Zane and he grunts while he is shot back. Dwayne stands up and looks back, he saw Princess Luna appear, she lands beside Dwayne to his right, Zane got back up, "Well, look at that, someone else for me to kill." Zane said while smiling, "YOU SHOULD BE ASHAMED OF YOURSELF!! HOW DARE YOU USE YOUR POWERS TO HURT DEFENSELESS CHILDREN!!" Princess Luna yelled angrily with her Royal Canterlot Voice, lightning appeared above her as well. Dwayne hears more noises and saw the ponies he has met enter his dream, they all line up with Dwayne, "Stay out of the way, Dwayne, I have kids to kill." Zane said, "Oh no, you stay away from 'em!" Applejack said angrily, "Yeah! Pick on someone your own size!" Rainbow Dash said angrily, "Killing the weak and defenseless is more fun." Zane replied, horrifying everybody except Dwayne. Zane sees the kids behind Dwayne and the ponies and Spike, he jumps over them while snarling, they turn around and see him going towards the kids, "*gasp* the children!" Pinkie Pie said, "Quick, get them to safety." Princess Celestia said, and everybody went to them. Dwayne teleported to Zane and tackled him from his right blind spot, Zane grunts and he falls onto the ground, he gets up and he and Dwayne get into a fight, Zane's slaps and punches sent Dwayne flying into the air, he hit a tree every time, but Dwayne teleported back each time to distract Zane. Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna fire beams from their horns at Zane, since it was a dream, the spell to turn off the psychic disorder will not work. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Big Macintosh, Granny Smith, Spike, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Cheerilee, Derpy, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and many others get the children out of Dwayne's dream while Shining Armor and Princess Cadence stood in front of them and watched the others. Dwayne gets hit again and Zane sees the kids, he jumps into the sky and was going towards the children, they look and scream in terror when they see him coming, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence cast a spell together and make a shield appear, Zane could not penetrate it. The princesses, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Sunburst continue firing beams at Zane, it was doing nothing, Dwayne was about to teleport to Zane, but someone tackles Zane from his right blind spot, Zane grunts as he went through the air, he was thrown onto the ground and the person landed beside Dwayne to his left, "Alex!" Dwayne said, Alex looked like a walking skeleton, with red muscles inside the spaces of the bones, skeletal wings, and he was wearing black leather pants, he had two mandibles between his upper and lower jaws, they were completely straight, Zane stood up and saw Alex, "I remember you, Alex, how has your dead wife and son been?" Zane asked, Alex growled, "My wife died because of you Psychics!" Alex replied angrily, Dwayne was ready to fight as well, "Where are the kids, Dwayne?" Alex asked, "Behind us, Zane already killed two of them." Dwayne replied, "Yes, and their flesh tasted good." Zane said, causing the ponies to look at him with disgust, "Oh well, I'll just have to kill you guys as well." Zane said, and he lunged forward while letting out a battle cry. Alex grabbed Zane's hands and stopped him mid-motion, the two wrestled while the others got the children away, Zane sees the children running away, he throws Alex over his head, but Alex uses his wings to fly in the air. Zane runs to the children, but an orange blast is shot at his feet, everybody looks and they saw a person who looked human, but he was covered from head to toe in what appeared to be silver futuristic armor, with a black rectangular visor over his eyes, worn like glasses, "Freeze!" the person said, Zane groaned in disappointment and jumped away, fleeing from the others. Everybody stops and looks at the remaining kids, "Is everyone alright?" Twilight Sparkle asked, the children nod, Dwayne and Alex go to them, they scream at seeing the man in the silver armor, "Everyone, relax, he's with us." Dwayne said, the children stopped screaming in terror and looked at him, "My name's Shugoth, I'm a detective working for the interplanetary police." the person said, "Interplanetary police?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yes, some research equipment from another planet was stolen and its scientists were killed, they were being used to study psychic disorders, my files say the culprit is on this planet." Shugoth replied, "I'm Princess Celestia, ruler of Equestria, if you want, I can have my guards help you." Princess Celestia said, "I'm fine right now, but I'll consider it." Shugoth replied, Princess Celestia smiled, "You going to help us, Shugoth?" Dwayne asked, "No, get the kids to safety, I'm going to go after him." Shugoth replied, "Be careful." Twilight Sparkle said, "I will." Shugoth replied, and he ran after Zane. Dwayne's dream changes and he was no longer in his disorder form, Dwayne saw he was in a desert, he realized he was in Jazca, there was nothing but sand around him. Dwayne remembered the event, it was when he fought Vladimir, another member of the Psychics, he looks forward and saw a boy running, it was Jose, a boy he encountered several times when fighting the Psychics. Jose keeps running and saw Dwayne, "Dwayne!" Jose said loudly, Dwayne looks and saw Vladimir chasing Jose. Jose gets to Dwayne and stands behind him, Vladimir stopped in his tracks, "So you're here, too, the man who has killed several of our number, let's see how you do against a robotic bird like me." and he jumps into the air. Vladimir holds his arms out and spreads his legs a little, he transforms into a giant robotic bird that was silver with black linings, he had a hooked beak, talons, and robotic feathers, his eyes were completely black, and did not light up. Vladimir flies down to them and tries to attack them with his talons, Dwayne quickly transforms and teleports away with Jose in his right hand. Vladimir flies to them and he was almost as fast as a peregrine falcon, he flies to them and shoots fire out of his mouth, Dwayne shoots ice and water out of his hands to cancel it out. Dwayne sees Vladimir was not there, he looks around and sees Vladimir dive down, he goes past Dwayne and grabs Jose with his talons, he screamed as he was lifted into the air, "Dwayne! Help!" Jose said as Vladimir flew into the sky, Dwayne quickly teleports but did not go far, he managed to grab onto the feathers that made up Vladimir's tail. Dwayne was having trouble staying on since Vladimir was fast, he looks and sees Vladimir was heading to a body of water full of hippopotamuses, he realized Vladimir was planning to drop Jose into the water. Dwayne tries to go forward by grabbing the part of Vladimir in front of him with his right hand, but he grunted when he realized the feathers were as sharp as razor blades, he hardened his armor but the feathers still hurt, he endured it and crawled forward, ignoring the great pain. Noises are heard from behind and the three looked back, they saw Rainbow Dash was flying towards them, she was catching up. Vladimir flew as fast as he could while Rainbow Dash gained speed, "Just a little closer." Rainbow Dash said as she flew towards Vladimir's talons, she got to them and grabbed onto Jose, attempting to free him, but could not. Dwayne crawled on top of Vladimir and then grabbed onto his right talon, he grabs Jose and tries to free him, but could not. Vladimir arrives at the water body and drops Jose, he screams, "NO!!" Rainbow Dash yelled as Dwayne and Jose fell. A lasso is thrown and wraps around the two, they were pulled away from the body of water, they saw Applejack with the lasso in her mouth, the others went to them. Vladimir let out a screech and flew towards them, Twilight Sparkle and Rarity shot beams out of their horns, it did nothing. Vladimir shoots more fire out of his mouth at the others, Spike tried using his fire breath, but it was too weak, and went out immediately. The sun glows and everyone saw Princess Celestia, she shoots a big blast of fire out of her horn, she and Vladimir enter a deadlock, Princess Luna also entered and shot a beam at Vladimir, powered by her anger by the fact that Jose was a little kid, and Vladimir was a fully grown adult, she was also angry that Vladimir was using his power to hurt someone who had no powers. Vladimir got hit and he screeches, his fire extinguishes and Princess Celestia's fire blast hits him, he screeches while he exploded. Everybody went to Dwayne and Jose, "You okay, buddy?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Yeah, that is the second one to come after me." Jose replied, "Remember what I said, Jose, go into hiding, because if they find out you're still alive, even more will come after you." Dwayne said, "Yeah, I haven't forgotten, I'll make sure to go into hiding." Jose replied, and he ran away. Dwayne's dream changes again and he was back in his human form, he noticed he was at a factory, he was in Dunland, even though the country is mostly just flat fields and farms, he noticed it was his battle with Arnold, one of the strongest members, he ran to where he fought him. Dwayne saw the couple running and were running away from Arnold, "Where's our son?" the man asked, the woman looked around frantically and exclaimed in shock when she noticed their son was missing, "Looking for this kid?" Arnold asked from behind, he was holding a boy, "Help! Mom! Dad!" the boy said, the woman exclaimed in shock when she saw her son was held captive. Dwayne jumped down and landed in front of the couple, "Let the child go." Dwayne said, "Dwayne, I knew you would come, now that I have drawn you out, it's time for your death." Arnold said, and a ringing sound was heard in his head, he grunts while holding onto the boy, he falls onto the ground with the boy under him, "My baby!" the woman said, Arnold's body turns yellow-green and the boy screams in pain, the couple becomes horrified when they see the yellow-green substance melt whatever it touched, "Oh my god, he changed into acid! He has a psychic disorder!" the man said, the acid comes together and forms into a humanoid form, the boy was inside Arnold's torso, "Yes, now that you know, you must die." Arnold said, and he shoots acid out of his hands, the couple becomes scared, Dwayne screams and transforms, ice and water formed around him and it canceled out the acid, they disappear and Dwayne has transformed, the couple was in awe, "No way, he has a psychic disorder, too." the man said, Dwayne lunges towards Arnold while snarling, he tries to grab the boy but he grunts when the acid got on him, it hurt and burned his armor, the boy screamed in agony while the acid burned the boy's body, "Help!" the boy cried out, Dwayne tried to focus on the boy first, he makes shields of ice and water around him and tries to grab the boy, but Arnold's body of acid melts the ice away, and the water did not help, Dwayne grunted as he jumped back. The ponies and Spike enter Dwayne's dream again to help him, Pinkie Pie and Maud Pie tried to punch into Arnold's body to get the boy, but the acid burned them, they jumped back while Pinkie Pie screamed, "What is he made out of?!" Rainbow Dash asked, "Acid." Dwayne replied, "Be careful, we'll get burned to death if we enter his body." Sunset Shimmer said, "But what about the kid?" Pinkie Pie asked, "I'm thinking of a plan, Applejack's lasso's not going to help, we have to find a way in." Twilight Sparkle replied, Arnold then grunted and fell from behind, everybody looks and they saw someone come out of Arnold's body with the boy, they realized it was Alex, he was in his disorder form. Alex flies to the couple and gives them their child, "Thank you." the man said, Arnold shoots acid out of his hands at the couple, Dwayne got ready to shoot water and ice at them, but they went past him quickly, going to the family, Shining Armor uses his horn to make a pink shield to hold the two blotches of acid back, they extinguish themselves and Princess Cadence ran to Shining Armor, the two use their love for one another to release a blast, it hits Arnold and he screams he broke apart, not a piece of him was left. Everybody runs to the couple and checks on the child, "Are you alright, dear?" Rarity asked, the boy panted and nodded, "Thank you, our son was born with a psychic disorder, my brother had one, too, the Psychics have been after him ever since." the man said, "Well, go into hiding, we'll offer any help we can." Princess Cadence replied, "Thank you, let's go." the woman said, and they leave. Dwayne's dream changes again and he was on a road, he realized he was in Dunland, since the land was flat, had grass everywhere, and he was on a road, which the people used to travel, since almost everyone in the country was a farmer, "Uncle." a voice was heard from afar, he saw Flint running to him, he was wearing a black short-sleeve shirt, black shorts, black socks, and black shoes, he had a square shaped face, short light brown hair, slightly tan skin, and blue eyes, "Zoe and Barry are up ahead, I was wondering if we should say hi to them." Flint said, "Leave them be, Flint, from my experiences, doing got me in trouble, sometimes, a beating." Dwayne replied, "Oh, really?" Flint asked, "Yeah." Dwayne replied, Flint was a bit surprised. Dwayne saw someone approaching and Flint turned around, they saw a man coming, Dr. Shadow quickly contacted Dwayne telepathically and gave him information, that man's name was Dick, and he was a member of the Psychics, "Flint, get behind me, he's another Psychic." Dwayne said, "So you do know me, but I'm not here for you, Dwayne." Dick said, "What?" Dwayne asked, a ringing sound was heard in Dick's head and he grunts while clutching his head, metal pieces begin coming out of his body, wheels appear on his biceps and thighs, Dick's body became made out of black metal and exhaust pipes came out of his knees, he transformed into a black car, "If the target is too strong to kill, break them mentally by killing their children." Dick said in a distorted voice, he drove towards Flint with fire coming out of the two exhaust pipes. Flint screamed and he tripped as he tried to run, going under Dick's body, he turns around and drives towards Flint in an attempt to run him over, Dwayne quickly transforms and teleports to Flint, he grabs him and teleports away. Dick drove towards them and was really fast, he was catching up quickly, a truck is heard and they see it coming from the left it got onto the road, Barry was on the back, he was tall, had rough and slightly tan skin, natural green eyes, short white hair, a beard, moustache, and sideburns that were connected to one another, he was wearing a dirty white shirt with the sleeves going halfway down his forearms, dirty green pants, and brown mid-calf length work boots, with the pants over them, "Come on, Dwayne, Flint, get on." Barry said, and they do, "Flint, in here." a female voice from inside said, they notice it was Zoe, and Flint entered the truck, and Zoe drove away. Dick chases them and was fast, Barry grabbed a rifle from behind him, it had a lever on it, he fires two shots at Dick, it did nothing to him, since the bullets just bounced off, "It's no use, Dwayne, we're gonna need to remove the outer parts, if Ah'm right, his brain is the engine." Barry said, "Alright." Dwayne replied, and he teleported onto Dick, he saw there was no driver, Dwayne tried to grab onto the hood to remove it, but it was difficult due to Dick going at a high speed. A turn was up ahead and Barry sees it, "Zoe, try to turn as much as ya can, he shouldn't be able to make the turn at that speed." Barry said, "Yes, uncle." Zoe replied, and she turns to the left after slowing down a little, Dick tries to turn without slowing down and went off the road, but he quickly drove back on and continued chasing the truck. Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, and Derpy tried flying them, while Scootaloo tried using her scooter, they could not reach it, Twilight Sparkle tried shooting a beam at Dick, it could not reach him, "It's no use, he's too fast." Twilight Sparkle said, a spell is activated and yellow speed bumps appear, Dick slowed down from them, they look and saw Sunset Shimmer appeared on the truck. Rainbow Dash does a sonic rainboom and gained speed, she was able to catch up to them, she tried to remove the part Dwayne was trying to remove, she grunted as she tried, "Come on." Rainbow Dash said under her breath, "Dwayne, Ah'm gonna try shootin' the tires out, take out the rear tires." Barry said, Dwayne nodded and he punched holes into Dick, it did nothing to him. Barry aims his rifle and shoots out the front-right tire, he fires again and shoots out the other front tire, Dick was still coming. Dwayne made it to the back and he remembered his painful memories, he screams and makes the rear wheels fly off, only for Dick to regenerate the wheels, Dwayne screamed again and took the tires out, while Dick was moving slower, he did not lose control of himself. Zoe turns the truck again, this time, to the left, Dick tried to turn but he went off the road again, Zoe then turned again to the left, and then to the right, and to the left, Dick just drove forward and got back on the road, Sunset Shimmer continued making speed bumps appear to slow Dick down, it did nothing to him this time. Dwayne puts his fists into the holes he created earlier and goes to the front, he sees Pinkie Pie and Maud Pie appear, they punch holes into the hood, it got loose and Rainbow Dash pulled it off while going into the air, "Whoa." Rainbow Dash said as she flew off, but she managed to regain control by flapping her wings. Dwayne teleported onto the truck while Barry shot three shots with his rifle, destroying a part of the inside, the third shot exposed the brain that was acting as the engine, Barry shoots it and he hits the mutation. Dick contorts and explodes, he goes off the road to his right and disintegrates into a puddle of boiling and bubbling blood, Dwayne watched while Barry put his gun down. Dwayne's dream changed and he was in his home, Flint was with him, but he was wearing a blue short-sleeve shirt, gray shorts, white socks, and white shoes, Jin was there as well, so were the ponies and Spike, they were behind Jin, they see Flint was crying a bit, "Flint, when did Amy start being mean to you?" Jin asked, "We met one another shortly after Mr. Snider died, we became friends, and all of a sudden, after about a month and a half, she started being mean to me, and didn't want to hang out with me, she also excluded me from when she hung out with the other friends I made, I don't know what I did wrong." Flint replied tearfully, the ponies and Spike were surprised and sympathetic, "About that, Flint, I examined her home, I found a diary, it said you were the best friend she ever had, she never hated you, and as Dwayne figured out, that person was actually a member of the Psychics, disguised as her." Jin said, shocking the ponies and Spike, discovering that the Psychics also tried to destroy someone's friendship, "Is she still around?" Flint asked, "I'm sorry, Flint, but that Psychic member broke into her house and killed her the night before she suddenly started being mean to you and her parents a few days prior, she was dead the whole time." Jin replied, the ponies and Spike gasp in horror, Flint began crying his eyes out while Dwayne hugged him with his left hand, Flint cried in Dwayne's abdomen, Dwayne closed his eyes and a tear fell out of his right eye, the female ponies were crying a bit as well. Dwayne's dream changes and he was at Amy's funeral, he was in Subris, there were homes, roads, and telephone poles everywhere, just like a typical suburban neighborhood. The members of the Brotherhood, and many other people were there, Twilight Sparkle, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Trixie, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, and Cheerilee cried a bit as they watched, they saw Flint with his head on Amy's coffin and crying, he finished and walked to Dwayne, the ponies and Spike went to Flint and hugged him while he grieved. Dwayne's vision went pitch black and he slept the rest of the night with no dreams, while he was crying in real life.
Chapter 9Dwayne wakes up the morning with tears in his eyes, he wipes them away and goes to work. Dwayne worked and saw no one come in, he heard slight crying and saw Pinkie Pie walking to him, "Dwayne, was all of your life before you came here like that?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Not always, but I have had a rough life." Dwayne replied, "Were there anymore people in your life?" Pinkie Pie asked, "There's Abigail, that Jin's younger sister, she's younger than him by ten years, and her husband, Aiden, he's a cop, he and Jin have a good relationship. Connor, my brother-in-law, he hated me, too, he would not speak with me and physically attacked me whenever I tried to, he got killed as well. Kay, Nigel's counselor, none of us liked her, she always demanded treats from us, and made Flint guilty by association with Nigel's antics. Dr. Pearl, my therapist, she also has magic. I'm also friends with Briella's family, I'm friends with her boyfriend's family, too. Shortly after Aileen died, I was visited by a girl named Maria, she's six years younger than me, I found out that she was my half-sister, from the Spanish woman my dad made love with, I found out many years later that my dad wasn't drunk when they made love, but the woman was, my dad actually raped her, and she committed suicide out of shame after Maria grew up, she and I are on good terms, though." Dwayne replied, "Do you have any family left, Dwayne?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Just my nephew and half-sister, Maria has a boyfriend named Marco, he's eighteen years old, it's possible those two might have a child in the future." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie was happy, but still sympathetic with Dwayne, she hugged Dwayne, "What are you doing?" Dwayne asked, "Dwayne, please, let me, I want you to have at least one happy memory, you deserve one, you may have done some bad things before you came here, but we can all see you are a nice and good person deep down, you didn't deserve the tragedies and hardships you endured." Pinkie Pie replied, Dwayne was moved by Pinkie Pie's words, he felt tears in his eyes, this was the very first time in his life that someone truly wanted to make him happy, he remembers Briella tried to as well, but she was usually busy with other things, which made him feel left out, but when she, their classmates in college, and their teacher discovered what Dwayne was dealing with, they tried to help him out whenever they could. A male Pegasus royal guard entered Sugarcube Corner and walks to the two, "Princess Celestia wants you two to come to the throne room, Dr. Shadow is required as well." the royal guard said, and he walked out, Dwayne, Dr. Shadow, and Pinkie Pie walked to Canterlot. Dwayne stood in front of Princess Celestia, with Princess Luna to her left, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, and Sunburst to her right, Flurry Heart was on Shining Armor's head, Dr. Shadow was behind Dwayne, and Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Spike stood to the right side of the throne room, "Dwayne, about your dreams last night, were almost all of your battles with the Psychics like that?" Princess Celestia asked, "Not most of them, but several, I noticed that almost every single person and animal they tried to kill didn't have any powers whatsoever." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "Didn't you say they hunted down more than just people?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, they tried to kill animals, too." Dwayne replied, causing the Mane Six to gasp, "Is Alex that child loving guy you mentioned who took the lives of Morgan and Kane?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Yes, that's him." Dwayne replied, "What happened to his wife and son?" Rainbow Dash asked, "I left out another piece of important information on artificial psychic disorders, they don't activate on their own like natural ones, they have to be activated manually." Dwayne replied, "Manually?" the ponies and Spike asked, "Yes, the leader of the Psychics put a device in them to activate their artificial psychic disorders, he did it with a remote control, once when the psychic disorder's activated, it stays activated, he activated Alex's when he was at home, he mutated, lost control of himself, and killed his wife." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone except Dr. Shadow, "I can't believe what I'm hearing, not only did the leader destroy friendships, but families as well." Princess Luna said with her eyes closed, a tear was in her right eye, "What happened to his son?" Fluttershy asked, "When Alex regained control of himself, he was arrested for the murder of his wife, he was taken to court, my sister was the prosecutor of the trial. Alex's son begged that his father was innocent, but when Alex was declared guilty, my sister changed things around, instead of having Alex executed, she had his son executed, and forced him to watch, Alex said my sister smiled and laughed at him when he broke down crying." Dwayne replied, causing the natives to become horrified, "Was his son a child, too?" Princess Cadence asked, "He was only five years old when my sister had him killed." Dwayne replied, the females began to tear up, "How was your relationship with your sister, Dwayne?" Sunburst asked, "We never got along." Dwayne replied, "You said you didn't get along with your brother-in-law, either, did you?" Shining Armor asked, "Nope, he was overweight, lazy, bad attitude, and he would ask me for money because he was too lazy to work, the one thing that set him apart from my sister was he actually loved Flint, my sister didn't." Dwayne replied, everyone looked at Dwayne with sympathy, "What happened to him?" Rarity asked, "What do you mean?" Dwayne asked, "How did he lose his life?" Rarity asked, "My sister killed him." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "What?! Yer sister took the life of her own husband?!" Applejack asked, "Not just his, she actually killed several other people by giving them the death penalty in her job as a prosecutor, she tried to give me the death penalty as well." Dwayne replied, "Wait, a death penalty?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, she tried to try me in court." Dwayne replied, "For what?" Rainbow Dash asked, "Killing Connor, kidnapping Jin's nephew, and poisoning Flint." Dwayne replied, horrifying everyone, "Wait, what happened?" Spike asked, "Since Aileen didn't love Flint, she only had him to further her career as a prosecutor, she didn't feed him when he was a baby, Connor did, but since Aileen didn't like any of us, she killed Connor by shooting him in the back of his head, had Nigel kidnapped when she found out his mother was going to be the case's defense attorney, tried to kill Flint by poisoning him, but she used Lily of the Valley, and tried to pin the blame on me, Jin's sister was the defense of the case, she was able to stall the case until Jin and Aiden found Nigel, they also found the device Aileen used to stay in contact with the kidnapper she hired, Abigail was also able to discover Aileen used forged evidence at certain points during the case, Alex also had a hand in proving her guilt, she was found guilty in the end, and the Brotherhood voted to have her executed, so me, Jin, Flint, Nigel, Dr. Shadow, and Alex got together, and gave her a taste of her own medicine, our way, Alex was the one who killed her." Dwayne explained, shocking everyone, "You didn't offer forgiveness, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "Trust me, my sister was irredeemable, she was a backstabber." Dwayne replied, "You should've tried it." Princess Cadence said, "There's more to my sister, her trials are being investigated, because Abigail noticed a pattern in Aileen's records, we believe she sent some defendants to their deaths due to racial discrimination." Dwayne replied, horrifying the natives, "Racial discrimination?!" Rarity asked, "Yes, Abigail noticed that everyone Aileen had sentenced to death had dark skin, we call them black people, even though their skin is actually brown, and since Abigail proved my sister uses forged evidence, and she outright called those people an offensive word in court, she also said they're an inferior race, there was also one case where a black person was found innocent in a trial Aileen prosecuted, he was found dead in his home the next day, with a gunshot to his head, so the five countries of the northern hemisphere are investigating her past wins to see if she truly did have them executed just because of their skin color." Dwayne replied, "Hold on, what is the word?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "It is a very offensive word I cannot say." Dwayne replied, "Wait, can you at least say one thing so I can have an idea on what the word is?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "It starts with the letter n." Dwayne replied, "Oh, never mind, I know what the word is, my school says that's the most offensive word in our language." Sunset Shimmer said, "Do you know why your sister would do such a thing, Dwayne?" Princess Luna asked, "Because the color of their skins was her least favorite color, brown, therefore, in her mind, they all have to die." Dwayne replied, angering everyone, "That's her reason?!" Shining Armor asked, "Yes, she got her racist beliefs from my parents as well, but they hated every single race except their own." Dwayne replied, "Wait, how does that form of racism work?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "You had to work to become a princess, right, Twilight Sparkle?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, I had to accomplish a princess worthy deed, and Princess Celestia made me into an alicorn." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Okay, let's say you accomplish that princess worthy deed, but Celestia denies to make you a princess, just because the color of your fur is purple." Dwayne said, shocking everyone, "You mean, I wouldn't be a princess because my coat is purple?! I cannot describe how mad I would be!" Twilight Sparkle replied, "See, there you go, that's how racism against skin color works in my world." Dwayne said, "I would never do such a thing, Dwayne, that is unfair, and spreads hatred instead of friendship." Princess Celestia said, "I'd like to know why Shining Armor doesn't have wings, and he's a prince." Dwayne replied, "It's because I married into royalty, Twily had to work for hers." Shining Armor replied, "Oh." Dwayne said, "Did your sister always call those people that offensive word?" Princess Celestia asked, "Not always, she would refer to them as chocolate people sometimes as well." Dwayne replied, "Ooh, I love chocolate." Pinkie Pie said, "Chocolate people is another offensive term for them, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie's happiness died down in a instant, "Well, moving on from that, I would also like to know how to take down someone with an artificial psychic disorder." Princess Celestia said, "There are several ways to kill..." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne! Remember, incapacitate, we don't take lives in this world." Princess Celestia said a little sternly, "Well, I'm not really sure how to truly incapacitate someone with an artificial psychic disorder, I'm used to killing them." Dwayne replied, the natives looked at him disapprovingly, "It is the reverse of taking down someone with a natural psychic disorder, a music box with a brain that has a natural psychic disorder should do the trick, your spell to disable Dwayne's form should also work if you reverse it." Dr. Shadow said, "Oh, I just have to cast the spell backwards, that's easy." Twilight Sparkle replied, "I have something important to ask from you as well, Dr. Shadow, I would like to know the components of the potion that granted you the ability to live for a long time." Princess Celestia said, "It uses many ingredients, they are water, liquid zinc, milk, liquid phosphorus, mashed bananas, liquid sulfur, serum chloride, spinach, molten iron, molten copper, liquid iodine, powdered selenium, liquid chromium, liquid manganese, liquid lithium, liquid molybdenum, liquid cobalt, the stem cells of babies, and the regenerating cells of the jellyfish and the starfish. The potion is extremely unstable, one small shake can make it explode, it turned out to have worked, my four partners and I drank the potion together, and we are still alive, six thousand years later, it's an elixir of life that actually works." Dr. Shadow replied, surprising everyone, "Are you saying other elixirs of life didn't work back then?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Many years after that day, people tried to create their own elixirs of life, but they always failed, and the drinker always died early, it was because they put mercury in the elixir of life." Dr. Shadow replied, shocking everyone, "Mercury?! That's poisonous!" Twilight Sparkle said, "You guys have mercury, too?" Dwayne asked, "Yes, I use it for some of my magic potions." Sunburst replied, "I see, is there anything else you'd like to know?" Dr. Shadow asked, "I would like to know why you hired Dwayne to fight the Psychics." Princess Celestia replied, "They were hurting other people, I would've dealt with them, myself, but because of my reputation being destroyed and the rumors of me performing witchcraft and other forms of magic that required sacrifices, I couldn't, I would've been killed if I went out into the public. Dwayne had a psychic disorder, and needed money since his job as a cashier didn't pay enough, so that is why I sent him to kill the Psychics, my other four partners, and the Brotherhood agreed as well, Jin gave me the money to pay Dwayne, it was a win-win situation." Dr. Shadow said, "I think Dwayne would've been safe if you didn't do that." Starlight Glimmer said, "It doesn't work that way." Dr. Shadow replied, "What do you mean it doesn't work that way?" Starlight Glimmer asked, "The Psychics and the Hunters were going to find out about his psychic disorder eventually, and they were going to attack him, the Psychics would've captured him when he would least expect it, while the Hunters would've killed him somewhere private, as for his nephew, the Hunters would leave him be, while the Psychics would've killed him as well, so even if Dwayne did just try to live his life, they were going to attack him eventually." Dr. Shadow replied, "So even if Dwayne didn't know of their existence, they would try to take his life." Sunset Shimmer said, "Exactly, it was about who was going to attack first." Dr. Shadow replied, "Eventually, Dr. Shadow, Jin, Flint, Nigel, and I came together to fight the Psychics and the Hunters, it was when they began to attack almost everyone." Dwayne said, "Wait a minute, your nephew fought them, too?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Oh right, you see, near the end of my fight with the Psychics, they kidnapped my nephew, gave him an artificial psychic disorder, and sent him to try to kill me when he lost control of himself." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "What were his disorder and fears?" Princess Cadence asked, "PTSD, fear of becoming a monster." Dwayne replied, the natives exclaimed out of horror at the fact that a seven year old boy had to transform into a monster through a painful way, "You never did explain why they went after your nephew's friend." Rainbow Dash said, "That was a strategy from the leader, it was from the Brotherhood before they reformed into what they are now, Jin was able to use that to deduce the leader of the Psychics was an ex-member of the Brotherhood." Dwayne replied, "What was the strategy?" Princess Celestia asked, "If your opponent is too strong or too hard to take down, break them mentally by going after their loved ones, the most common thing to do with that strategy was kill their children." Dwayne replied, horrifying everyone, "But they didn't take your nephew's life." Princess Luna said, "That was because the leader had another idea, since my nephew had no friends in school until he met Amy, the leader sent a Psychic member to kill her and her family, and took her form, the leader was hoping that by making Flint think Amy hated him, Flint would go into depression and commit suicide, and then they would attack and kill me while I was grieving over his death." Dwayne replied, the natives gasp, with Rarity exclaiming out of shock several times, "You all look like you saw a ghost." Dwayne said, "I can't believe they would stoop that low." Princess Cadence replied, "It didn't stop there, Flint and I adopted a stray cat as well, the Psychics kidnapped him, lured me and Flint out, when we got there, the Psychic member who took our cat then broke the ground, and made the cat fall, we thought it died when it fell." Dwayne said, Fluttershy was almost crying, she covered her face with her wings, "Hold on, it survived?" Applejack asked, "Yeah, shortly after my sister was executed, the cat entered our home, Flint was surprised it survived the fall." Dwayne replied, surprising the natives, "Did Nigel have a psychic disorder as well?" Princess Luna asked, "Yes, ADHD, fear of losing, the Psychics kidnapped him back in 2002, and removed the mutation in his brain in hopes of giving it to someone else, Jin was able to find him before he died, and the Brotherhood made the artificial brain piece and glands to trick the brain into thinking he still had the psychic disorder, but the removal of the mutation made him lose his powers, and some of his intelligence, he had to repeat first grade because of that." Dwayne replied, "No way, they made a student fail in school as well." Sunset Shimmer said with shock, "Were you able to get it back?" Princess Celestia asked, "Fortunately, yes." Dwayne replied, he was having flashbacks of the events while they were discussed, "I was wondering what roles y'all had when you five worked together." Applejack said, "I was the leader." Dr. Shadow replied, "And Dwayne was the second-in-command?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "No, I was the group's muscle, Jin was the second-in-command." Dwayne replied, "What about Flint and Nigel?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Nigel is very good with technology, especially computers, so he was our tech guy, while Flint was able to sometimes talk our enemies down, and turned out to be good at avoiding conflicts, so he was basically the negotiator." Dwayne replied, "Wow, so you five took down the two organizations alone." Twilight Sparkle said, "Actually, no, everyone except Dr. Shadow had natural psychic disorders, the Hunters had many ways to counter our powers, so we had to recruit a sixth member, that member ended up being Alex." Dwayne replied, "What was the leader of the Hunters like?" Spike asked, "Adrian was a bit... bombastic, she would leave us messages, and tried to make a deal with the Brotherhood, she wanted a dead member, but Jin tricked her and gave her an ex-member, the former leader in fact." Dwayne replied, "And what was his name?" Princess Celestia asked, "AJ Zobelle." Dwayne replied, "Was he bad?" Pinkie Pie asked, "He actually kind of destroyed the Brotherhood, when he was the leader, he only let the Brotherhood make a living in five things, alcohol, tobacco, drugs, adult entertainment, and weapons." Dwayne replied, "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, what kind of adult entertainment?" Princess Cadence asked, "One that involves females either being naked or wearing inappropriate clothes, they would then either have to pose to take pictures, or please other males, the pictures were also for males to look at in their free time." Dwayne replied, Rarity exclaimed in horror, "How disgusting! Such a ruffian should be put in the dungeon!" Rarity said angrily, "There's more, AJ also had Jin kill the members he disliked personally, when he was the leader, Jin was the second-in-command, and he led the Brotherhood when AJ wasn't around." Dwayne replied, "Such a duo should not lead or rule anything, that is a bad combination for anything." Princess Luna said, "Did the leader of the Psychics do anything when he was in the Brotherhood?" Princess Celestia asked, "Actually, he's the one who destroyed it." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "What did he do?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "He spread lies and made it look like the Brotherhood was a group of war criminals from previous wars fought in the northern hemisphere, he sent pictures of them killing their enemies to the newspapers, under the guise of them committing murder to cover their crimes, since those people knew too much, when, in reality, were defending others from danger, the leader of the Psychics sent the false facts to everywhere in the northern hemisphere except Subris, since that country's news was controlled by members of the Brotherhood, the members were caught and killed, Jin and the survivors had to go into hiding in Subris, and that's why they rule the country now, Henry's the leader because he overthrew AJ, he was the third-in-command before that." Dwayne replied, "He destroyed forty five lives just like that." Princess Celestia said, "More than that, at that time, the Brotherhood had over a hundred members, the ones in Subris are the ones who escaped death, the others are dead." Dwayne replied, horrifying everyone, "You never did say why he captured Nigel to take his brain out." Shining Armor said, "The leader took his brain out and was doing something called Operation Disorder, back in 2008, he was doing a military operation to create super soldiers, well, that was what the files said, but he was actually doing it to create more members of his organization, that's when artificial psychic disorders got created by him, Nigel and Alex were victims of that operation." Dwayne replied, causing the natives to gasp, "Also, later, I found out he was stalking and watching Flint wherever he went, Mr. Snider and other members of the Psychics were keeping an eye on him for the leader." Dwayne said, shocking the natives, "To me so far, Dwayne, it sounds like it was personal for all of you except for you." Princess Luna said, causing the natives to realize she was right, "Actually, I had a personal reason, too." Dwayne replied, "Because he attacked your nephew?" Princess Celestia asked, "No, not at all." Dwayne replied, "What was your reason, then?" Shining Armor asked, "He was my commanding officer back in the army." Dwayne replied, "What is personal about that?" Princess Luna asked, "My comrades bullied me and treated me like trash because of my race, they also made me clean up their trash, as my job as a janitor, I had to clean their body wastes from the toilets, my comrades also called me derogatory terms, and they often tried to send me into battle first, in hopes of me getting killed, they all acted like that under his orders, he also ordered them not to give me reinforcements when I was struggling, I had to play dead and hide to escape." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so it was personal for you as well." Shining Armor said, "The most common problem I faced was during target practice with guns, they all said the only thing I'd hit is my own foot, and the mess hall, I was served the same thing every day, whiskey and potatoes, both of those are negative stereotypes of my race, I tried to report it to him, but he said just go with it." Dwayne replied, "That is very wrong, Dwayne, racial stereotypes are not allowed in the royal guard." Princess Celestia said, "I still think about racial discrimination and gender discrimination in my free time, I still can't decide which one's worse." Dwayne replied, "I would have to go with gender, Dwayne, I mean, we only have three races, but gender discrimination in this world will target more people, especially female discrimination." Twilight Sparkle said, "Can't argue with that there, I can never really trust anyone, even if I am friends with them, they can still betray me." Dwayne replied, everyone was sympathetic, "Dwayne, I would like for you to be less pessimistic." Princess Celestia said, "Being pessimistic is why I'm still alive right now." Dwayne replied, "Well, try to be less pessimistic, I understand why you're like that, and you have your reasons, but I think you're a bit too pessimistic, you should lighten up a bit." Princess Celestia said, "The people who did that in my world ended up dying." Dwayne replied, "Does your world have any sayings about optimism and pessimism?" Princess Luna asked, "If you put an optimist and a pessimist in a survival situation, the optimist will die, while the pessimist will survive, because the pessimist was able to foresee unfortunate situations, and prepared for them, while the optimist didn't." Dwayne replied, surprising the natives a little, "Well, yes, but on the contrary, being positive about surviving can drive one to keep going, while being negative can make one give up." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne nodded since he can see her way of viewing it, "You look like you want to say something, Fluttershy." Dwayne said, "Uh... um..." Fluttershy said, "It's alright, Fluttershy, let it out." Dwayne said, "Um... Dr. Shadow, do the starfish and the jellyfish survive when making that potion you mentioned earlier?" Fluttershy asked, "Unfortunately, no, neither do the babies, we have fuse the cells, the jellyfish cells make us immortal, the starfish cells makes us regenerate, and the stem cells increase our speed of regeneration." Dr. Shadow replied, Fluttershy was about to cry, "I'm sorry, Fluttershy." Dr. Shadow said, Fluttershy managed to pull herself together, "Is there anything else you guys want to know?" Dwayne asked, "Have you ever tried meeting people you met in the past again, Dwayne?" Princess Cadence asked, Dwayne began to have bad memories, and almost cried, the natives noticed it, "Yes, I met one of my elementary school teachers and a few of my classmates from elementary school again as an adult, they were not happy to see me, I told them I changed, they said they noticed, and got mad at me for it, they asked me why didn't I act like how I do now when I was a kid, those who hated me in kindergarten still hate me up to this day." Dwayne replied, almost crying, "What?! But that would be over ten years ago!" Rainbow Dash said, "They don't care." Dwayne replied, Dwayne was able to hold his tears back, while the natives watched with sadness, "I see, it's a shame you didn't have the happy and loving childhood we had, but Dwayne, please, I want you to feel welcome here, you had a childhood no one deserves, and you may have done some bad things before you came here, but we all can see you are a good and caring person deep down, that is why I didn't send you to the sun, I can see the good person you are deep down." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne just looked at her, "Try to have fun here, Dwayne, okay?" Princess Celestia asked, "Yes, Empress Celestia." Dwayne replied, the natives laugh, "It's Princess Celestia, Dwayne, we don't have queens or empresses in this country." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne nodded, "That is all, dismissed." Princess Celestia said, and everyone except her and Princess Luna leave the throne room. Dwayne was working at Sugarcube Corner as a cashier and was having flashbacks, he was remembering Kay. Kay was a little tall, and skinny, she had short brown hair in a bob style and blunt bangs, she had an inverted triangle face, pale skin, and reddish-brown eyes, she was wearing a white long-sleeve turtle neck shirt, black skintight pants, and black running shoes, she also had on light pink lipstick. When Nigel got in trouble at the beginning of the school year, she was assigned to be his counselor, and made sure he behaved, along with reporting what his life was like, while she was a good person, and did help Flint a few times, Dwayne, Jin, Flint, Nigel, Alex, Dr. Shadow, Dr. Flayer, Dr. Skull, Dr. Death, Dr. Devil, Dr. Pearl, Allen, Denise, Eric, Eve, Galen, Roscoe, and the Brotherhood did not like her, and gave her a hard time, a total of fourteen times. The first time was when Flint tried to see Nigel, and Kay sternly told him to leave, and she tried to make him give her cake the next day as punishment, but Flint put took the icing off of the top, and replaced it with white toothpaste, Kay ate it and spat it out while he, Flint, and Nigel laughed, he saw Nigel in his memory, he had short brown hair, light skin, blue eyes, and an inverted triangle face, he was wearing a small black trench coat, a black tactical vest, black leather gloves, black leather pants, and black mid-calf length combat boots, he was a little taller than Flint, he was older than Flint, but also seven years old. The second time was when she tried to make Nigel give her a treat, he went to the restaurant Dwayne worked at, and Gus gave him a red velvet cake with white frosting, it was spiked with a sleeping drug, Kay swallowed it and fell asleep after eating all of it, she woke up on private property, only wearing her brassiere and underwear, she had a piece of cardboard stapled onto her chest, it read "Womanchild, please adopt me." and Jake told her to leave before he arrests her for indecent exposure. The third time was when she thought Dwayne, Jin, Flint, and Nigel spent too much time indoors, so she took them to a beach against their wills, she had herself buried in sand in hopes that Nigel will enjoy the activity, but Nigel put a chair over her and said out loud he was going to eat a bucket of baked beans, Kay screamed and begged Nigel to move, but he ignored her and farted, which made her unconscious, Jason and another doctor were called to wake her up after she was dug out, and he and the male doctor fought over who should wake her up. The fourth time was when she demanded another treat, this time, from Dwayne, he gave her what appeared to be cherries covered in chocolate, but she gagged when she discovered it was actually brussel sprouts under the chocolate, which she hated, Kay gagged a lot when she tasted the brussel sprout. The fifth time was her suddenly demanding money from Nigel and Jin as payment for her job as a counselor, Jin discovered she was in debt with college, even though she just graduated, so he gave her counterfeit money, which she used, unknowingly increasing her own debt, and getting her in trouble with the law, Dwayne, Flint, and Nigel laughed when that happened. The sixth time was Kay demanding another treat, from Flint this time, which caused Dr. Pearl to walk to her and reprimand her for demanding things from a family she was not counseling, this caused Kay to become scared and left. Dr. Pearl was short, had a pointed nose, and light pink skin, her eyes had white sclerae, dark pink irises, and black pupils, she had light pink hair in a short bob that was wavy and went just past her ears, it was darker than her skin, she had a white long-sleeve coat on, it was buttoned up completely and went down to her knees, she had dark pink detached sleeves on, under her coat, the ends covered her palms and wrists, but her fingers and thumbs were exposed, the sleeves went halfway up her biceps, she also had two semitransparent pieces of light pink silk on her hips, they went halfway down her calves, most of it was covered by her coat, and she was wearing a dark pink leotard under her coat, the top of the leotard was divided into two parts, which left her sternum exposed. The seventh time was the one time when they picked on Kay that Dwayne did not find funny, it actually made him feel bad for her. Her father became ill, and she wanted Nigel to pay the bills as punishment for misbehaving, but Jin decided to do it, since Nigel was too young. Jin got money from Alexander, but he hid it, and Kay checked every day to see if they had the money, Jin lied and said he did not, eventually, her father died, and Jin pretended to act like he just got the money one week after his death, even though he had it the whole time, Dwayne found out shortly afterwards that Jin made him ill in the first place, which caused him and Jin to get into another argument, Jin explained that Kay was getting in the way of their battles with the Psychics and the Hunters, so he did it to get her out of the way, which angered Dwayne, and since Jin had no emotions, he did not regret his actions, and Kay never found out about what Jin did. The eighth time was when Kay was playing a board game with Nigel, but Dr. Shadow, Dr. Flayer, Dr. Skull, Dr. Death, and Dr. Devil used their magic to change the cards so Nigel would win, he won game after game, Kay was not mad at losing the game, but she was confused on how Nigel kept winning, she just brushed it off as him being very lucky. The ninth time was Kay demanding a sweet drink as a reward for getting good reports on her progress as a counselor, the entire Brotherhood, Allen, Galen, Roscoe, Bruce, and Zack came together to prank her, Aaron, Thomas, Umberto, Kenny, and Gregory were dead by that time, they had a vote on what to give Kay, they voted on a cocktail, they made the cocktail with Worcestershire sauce, tomato juice, vinegar, pepper, and a raw egg. Allen got his family to give it, his wife, Denise, his twelve year old daughter, Eve, and his four year old son, Eric, were the ones who offered Kay the drink, she gagged and almost vomited when she tasted it, Dwayne, Nigel, Flint, and Jin were watching from afar with binoculars, Dwayne, Nigel, and Flint laughed as they watched her. The tenth time was on the last day of school and Kay was with her boyfriend, she ended up losing sight of Nigel while the two kissed one another for a long period, Nigel invited Flint over so they can play together, she realized Nigel was out of her sight, she found the two outside and told Flint to go home. Kay slapped Nigel as punishment, even though it was her own fault on why she lost track of him, she also slapped Flint, who she considered guilty by association. Dwayne and Jin took them to Alex so he could treat them, and later that night, Dwayne, Jin, and Alex covered themselves from head to toe in black clothes, they broke into her home and beat her up for hurting the kids. Dwayne still laughed at the part when Jin kicked the door with his right foot, it flew out of its hinges, and Kay flew through the air with the door, she hit a wall on the other side of the room. The eleventh time was when she entered the Brotherhood's meeting room, reprimanding Nigel for leaving without her, Henry stood up and walked to her, and told her that it was a family matter, and said if she was going to make Nigel put her before his family, he was going to use his power to make her lose her job, which scared her and caused her to leave. The twelfth time was about a month after the school year ended, she demanded another sweet drink, that time, Dr. Shadow gave the drink, it was Aojiru, Kay drank it and spat it out, it tasted terrible. The thirteenth time was Kay demanding another treat as a reward for doing good at her job, Dwayne, Jin, Nigel, and Flint worked together, Flint and Nigel gave her onions dipped in caramel, with a Popsicle stick in them, while Dwayne and Jin gave her donuts covered in baby powder, and filled with karashi and garlic cloves, the karashi powder was mixed with warm water, Kay tasted them and spat them out, and coughed since they were spicy. The fourteenth time was Kay demanding another treat, she wanted rice pudding that time, Dwayne bought a container, he opened it, scooped out the rice pudding and Flint ate it, Dwayne then filled the container with white toothpaste and mayonnaise, and mixed them together, Flint laughed when he saw that. Dwayne closed the top and gave it to Nigel, Kay came and he handed it to her, she put a spoonful of it in her mouth, she coughed and gagged as she dropped the plastic container, she was almost vomiting from the taste, Dwayne, Nigel, and Flint laughed so hard when she put it in her mouth. Dwayne comes back to the present and laughed at most of it, "No! No! No! NO!!" Pinkie Pie said angrily when she was standing to Dwayne's left, it startled him a bit, he looked at her, she had a glaring look in her eyes, "That girl is working very hard to be a good counselor, and you and the others ruined her progress! You should be ashamed of yourself!" Pinkie Pie said angrily, "We had our reasons, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied while he turned his head to look forward, he was surprised when he saw Princess Celestia in front of him, also glaring at him, "I saw that memory with Jin not paying her father, which made him lose his life, don't you ever do something like that in this world, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, "Trust me, I was mad at him for that." Dwayne replied, "Well, you should tell her, but I'm warning you now, if you do something like that, I will not forgive you." Princess Celestia said, and she walked out. Dwayne just stood at the cash register and was bored, "Dwayne, which job at home did you like better?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Cashier, I'd take a boring job over a dangerous one any day." Dwayne replied, "Really? I'd take the dangerous job." Pinkie Pie said, "Why?" Dwayne asked, "It's more fun!" Pinkie Pie replied loudly and happily, "Well, if you insist." Dwayne said, "I can handle the rest of the day on my own, Dwayne, go out there and try to make a happy memory for yourself." Pinkie Pie said, "Okay, good luck." Dwayne replied, "Thank you." Pinkie Pie said, and Dwayne walked outside. Dwayne decided to go to the Cutie Mark Crusaders' clubhouse to see if anyone was there, "Hi, Dwayne." Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle said together, "Hey, girls, Pinkie Pie wanted me to hang out with someone." Dwayne replied, "Well, what do ya wanna do?" Apple Bloom asked, "I really don't have anything to do." Dwayne replied, "Well, why don't you sit with us, and talk more about yourself." Scootaloo said, and they did. Dwayne sat with Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle in front of him, Apple Bloom was across from him, Scootaloo sat to her right, and Sweetie Belle sat to her left, "We heard you mention the leader of the Psychics was your commanding officer, I'm getting a feeling he had something to do with your unit dying." Sweetie Belle said, "He tricked us, he said the residents of Nanya wanted to see us at the border, but when me and the remaining members of my unit got there, we were ambushed by Blake and Robinson, before I left, I heard him talk to someone on the radio, he said that we were coming, and wait a little, I thought he was talking to the residents of Nanya, but it was actually those two, it was an ambush set up by him, he had us killed to hide his secret, only I survived, and later, when I went back to Parado on the sixteenth of April, I saw posters saying I was wanted by the law for the murder of the other four guys, deserting them, even though they were already dead when I ran away, and having a dishonorable discharge." Dwayne replied, "What's a dishonorable discharge?" Scootaloo asked, "Maybe Shining Armor can explain to you." Dwayne replied, "What did ya want to do before you were drafted?" Apple Bloom asked, "I just wanted a simple and happy life, I didn't have any dreams, I just wished to live in peace." Dwayne replied, "Are you living in peace at home, now?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Yes, but it wasn't really worth it to me." Dwayne replied, "Why not?" Apple Bloom asked, "My family's dead, Alex's family's dead, my nephew lost both of his parents, Jin's relationship with his sister soured a bit, Nigel is still being counseled by Kay, Fergus, Adrian, and Aileen destroyed many lives, Dr. Shadow and his four partners are still hiding, my half-sister is too young to adopt my nephew, the Brotherhood is still in shambles, I still have to see Dr. Pearl to manage my memories, Mark's still working to inherit his family's business, Yoshi's having a hard time as a painter, Rachel's still struggling to be an athlete, Mary is still having trouble designing clothes, Briella might have to go back home soon, my college teacher, Mr. Noel, had secrets hidden from us that got exposed, Allen and his family are trying their best to keep my nephew safe, Flint was given an artificial psychic disorder by the Psychics, so his transformation is always going to be painful, and since he has PTSD, he's having nightmares, too, Shuggoth has to remain on my planet to fully investigate what Fergus has done, Kay is still working to be a full-time counselor, and Ryan is still missing." Dwayne replied, shocking the three, "That really is a lot of things." Sweetie Belle said, "See? A lot of the damage cannot be undone." Dwayne replied, "What about the technology used to create the artificial glands for the brain?" Scootaloo asked, "The Psychics destroyed it." Dwayne replied, "So, y'all still can't remove the mutation from Flint's brain?" Apple Bloom asked, "He will die if we do that." Dwayne replied, the three foals were sad to hear that, "Well, ya still wanna do somethin' with us, Dwayne?" Apple Bloom asked, "What do you three have in mind?" Dwayne asked, "Well, you can practice tryin' to compliment people." Apple Bloom replied, "What kind of compliments?" Dwayne asked, "Well, you could tell us we look nice." Scootaloo replied, Dwayne's eyes widened, "What's the matter, Dwayne?" Sweetie Belle asked, "In my world, a boy telling a girl she's beautiful is one of the fastest way to anger her, it also makes the girl hate the boy completely." Dwayne replied, shocking the foals, "You mean, if a boy tells a girl she's beautiful, she will hate him?" Sweetie Belle asked, "Yes, I tried that myself once, too, I got punched in the face." Dwayne replied, shocking the foals, "Wouldn't make you three mad?" Dwayne asked, "No, I would like to be told I'm beautiful, it brightens my day." Sweetie Belle replied, "Yeah, some of us take a long time to look nice." Scootaloo said, "Not just the girls, Dwayne, some boys take a long time to look nice, too." Apple Bloom said, "I see, can we drop this, I'm not comfortable talking about this subject, can we try something else?" Dwayne asked, "Ooh, I know, we have a comic book we can read together." Sweetie Belle replied, "Sure, why not?" Dwayne asked, and they go into the clubhouse, Dwayne laid down on his stomach with Apple Bloom on his head, Scootaloo on his right scapula, and Sweetie Belle on his left scapula, Dwayne reads out loud while the three foals smile and read along. Time passes and the four walk out, they saw the sun setting, "You three want to see it how I see it?" Dwayne asked, "Sure." the three replied together, Dwayne smiled and held up Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, while he let Apple Bloom on his head, "Yay!" the three said together as Dwayne stood up. The four watch the sunset together, while the three foals were smiling, Dwayne was not, "Don't use the bathroom on me, Sweetie Belle." Dwayne said jokingly, "I don't have to use the bathroom right now." Sweetie Belle replied, "Really? I thought you still would." Dwayne said, he had a faint smile on his face, "Dwayne, that was two days ago, and I used the bathroom when I got home." Sweetie Belle replied, chuckling a little, "How old are you three?" Dwayne asked, "I'm ten." Scootaloo replied, "I'm ten, too." Sweetie Belle said, "Ah'm eleven." Apple Bloom said, "Who's older between the two of you?" Dwayne asked, "I am." Scootaloo replied, "Oh, so Scootaloo's in the middle." Dwayne said, "Yeah, I'm the youngest." Sweetie Belle replied, "Does that make you sad?" Dwayne asked, "No, age doesn't mean anything to us when making friends." Sweetie Belle replied, Dwayne felt tears in his eyes, "If only my world had more people like you three." Dwayne said, the three look at him sympathetically, the sun then went down, "Well, the sun's down we should head home." Dwayne said, and he put the three down, he and Apple Bloom hugged one another, and then Scootaloo, then Sweetie Belle, "Try to have good dreams, Dwayne." Scootaloo said, "I'll try, thanks." Dwayne replied, "Well, we have to head home, see ya in the dream realm, Dwayne." Apple Bloom said, "Alright, see you three tonight." Dwayne replied, the three foals smiled and the four headed home and slept. Dwayne was dreaming and panting a little heavily, he was remembering when he was in the headquarters of the Hunters, he, Jin, Dr. Shadow, Nigel, Flint, and Alex were held down, they were in their regular forms. Alex had short black hair, was wearing black leather pants, black mid-calf length combat boots, and was shirtless and muscular, he had a square face shape, light skin, and green eyes. The six were held down by Regular Hunters and they saw Adrian walk to them, she had light skin, an inverted triangular face, long straight mid-back length blonde hair, it was light, like a yellow color, with the hair behind her ears, and light blue eyes, she was wearing a brown sleeveless shirt, dark green cargo pants, and black mid-calf length combat boots with the pants tucked into them. Adrian had a mutation put in her brain and was ready to show it off, "Now, I bring you six here to witness a change in history." Adrian said, "Yeah, yeah, we get it, you founded the Hunters because you were jealous you couldn't have a psychic disorder." Nigel replied, "Well, not anymore, I have one now." Adrian said, Alex became shocked. The ponies heard Dwayne's dream and Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Spike, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Maud Pie, Cheerilee, Doctor Whooves, Derpy, Roseluck, Mayor Mare, Zecora, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, Pipsqueak, Truffle, Big Macintosh, Granny Smith, Carrot Cake, Cup Cake, and Trixie enter it to watch, "There is more to forming the Hunters, my brother had a psychic disorder, the Psychics kidnapped him, removed the mutation from his brain, and killed him, the Hunters is also for revenge!" Adrian said angrily, "Yeah? Well, tell your dead brother to go fu..." Nigel said, Pinkie Pie covered his mouth with her front left hoof, "No, no, no! You do not speak about someone's deceased loved one like that!" Pinkie Pie said, Nigel took Pinkie Pie's hoof off his mouth with his right hand, "Nigel, Nigel, Nigel, I've just about had it with your mouth." Adrian said, "You can use your mouth to suck my..." Nigel said, "NIGEL!! NO!! No cursing!" Twilight Sparkle said, "How dare you mention such a thing! We need to wash that mouth of yours!" Rarity said angrily, "Now then, after many years, we have finally found someone with my mental disorder, ADHD, fear of being weak, and a similar genetic code to mine, my job is almost complete, once when Otto activates the psychic disorder in me, my revenge against the Psychics can start!" Adrian said, "Adrian! No!" Alex said as he held his right arm out, Jin touched Alex's left shoulder with his right hand, "Let her do it, Alex." Jin said in a calm and stoic tone, "Yeah, go on and activate it, you stupid bi..." Nigel said while smiling, "Nigel!" Princess Cadence said sternly, Nigel glared at her and looked back at Adrian, "Now, behold! The first female to ever have a psychic disorder!" Adrian said, and Otto pushes a button on a control in his right hand with his right thumb. Adrian laughs while the psychic disorder activates, but she soon screams, her body begins to contort and explode, with blood flying everywhere, the ponies and Spike watch in horror. Adrian screams in agony while her body falls apart, Otto tries to deactivate the mutation, but Adrian's body has already stopped exploding and contorting, Adrian screams as her body disintegrated, all that was left was a puddle of bubbling and boiling blood. The ponies and Spike looked on with horror, "Great wickering stallions." Doctor Whooves said, "Oh my, that looked painful." Mayor Mare said, "The Great and Powerful Trixie cannot handle watching this." Trixie said, "What the? It didn't work." Flint said, "As I said, you need to have a y chromosome on your twenty third pair for a psychic disorder to activate, those who have the bodies of both genders can also have the mutation, but it will not activate, you have to be completely male, since Adrian was a female, it rejected her." Dr. Shadow replied, "I tried to warn her." Alex said, "So, what now?" Dwayne asked, "It's obvious, Dwayne, look, they're all looking at Adrian's blood, now's our chance to attack and kill them all." Nigel replied, "Agreed, let's get rid of them." Jin said, and the six were ready to lunge and attack them, "No!" Twilight Sparkle said as she, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna pulled them back with their magic, "How can you six fight with no honor?!" Princess Luna asked, "I said it before, there is no honor in my world." Dwayne replied, "Don't you guys at least pay respect to your deceased foe?" Shining Armor asked, "Nope, we mock them." Nigel replied, shocking the ponies and Spike, "Sometimes, we also throw food at their gravestones." Flint said, the ponies and Spike exclaim in shock, "What is wrong with you guys?!" Rainbow Dash asked, "This is war, we don't pay respects to the enemy." Jin replied, "Well, you should, Adrian wanted to take out the Psychics as well." Princess Celestia said, "Out of revenge, she hunted down the people who did had psychic disorders because she was jealous of their powers." Alex replied, "So she was motivated by jealousy and revenge, we believe forgiveness is better than revenge." Princess Celestia said, "My world believes forgiveness is stupid, revenge is better to them." Dwayne replied, "Your world has a lot to learn, Dwayne, as do you, do not cause anymore trouble in your dreams tonight, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said, and they leave. Dwayne's dream changes and he sees he was in a dark room, he realized where he was at, he was in Fergus' headquarters, in a secret area below an asylum in Parado. Dwayne turns around and ran forward, he saw Fergus sitting in a throne, he had a square shaped face, light skin, short black hair, and black eyes, he was wearing a black peaked cap, a black blazer with a red long-sleeve shirt and a black tie under it, black khakis, and black dress shoes. Dwayne ran to him and stopped, "Lieutenant, I want answers!" Dwayne said, "I'm surprised you made it this far, Dwayne, I thought you would have died in that ambush back in Koroca with the other four, but I didn't think you would have a psychic disorder." Fergus replied, "I know everything you have done, you treated me like trash, and framed me for murder, destroyed the Brotherhood and made them die, destroyed Dr. Shadow's reputation and forced him into hiding, took a piece of Nigel's brain out, and messed up his intelligence, had Mr. Snider and other people stalk Flint in this country and Subris, got Alex's wife killed, and his son killed indirectly, and you caused Shuggoth to come here because you stole alien technology, and killed the aliens! I want answers on why you did them!" Dwayne said angrily, "I have my reasons, Dwayne." Fergus replied calmly, Dwayne scoffed and got into a fighting stance, "I'm not in it for the money this time, this is personal." Dwayne said, Fergus scoffed while smiling, "Your chances of winning against me are very low." Fergus said, "Either, I die, or you die." Dwayne replied, "Very well." Fergus said while smiling, he stood up and looked at himself in a reflection behind Dwayne, he lets out a grunt and transforms, Dwayne was almost shot back by the explosion, Dwayne screams and makes a shield of Kevlar appear around himself. The Kevlar shield disappears and Dwayne was in his disorder form, the smoke clears and he sees Fergus has transformed, he looked exactly the same, but he was shirtless, and wearing black pants that did not have belt loops, and black mid-calf length combat boots with steel toes, Fergus' body was wide with bulky muscles, his arms and hands were especially big, he still had his peaked cap on his head, and was a lot taller, he looked like he was seven feet tall. Dwayne was ready to fight while Fergus just stood and watched, Dwayne lunged towards Fergus and snarled, he was about to scratch Fergus with the fingertips of his armor, but Fergus grabs his Dwayne's wrists, turns ninety degrees clockwise, and lets Dwayne go. Dwayne flies into a wall and it breaks, he grunts and got back up, he teleports to Fergus and tried attacking him several times, but Fergus was able to deduce where he was going to appear, and blocked every attack, Dwayne's arms and legs were hurting from hitting Fergus, his body felt as hard as a diamond. Dwayne appeared in front of Fergus to attack him again, but Fergus slaps Dwayne with his left wrist, Dwayne screamed a little since Fergus' slap felt like getting hit by a speeding truck, he grunted when he flew and broke the wall, and landed on the floor behind it, "Pathetic, Dwayne, I can't believe you, of all people, has a psychic disorder, it is a power not everyone deserves." Fergus said, "Such as yourself?" Dwayne asked, "No, I was destined for greatness, the more I look at you, the more I despise you, physically weak, slow, borderline overweight, can't take many hits, not flexible, not agile, doesn't train unless told, book dumb, and street dumb, there are only two good things to you, Dwayne, you can handle harsh words, and you're not afraid of dying." Fergus replied, "I wasn't like you, Fergus, I wasn't born into a rich and privileged life like how you were, I didn't have well respected parents either, I grew up with a family that hated me, you had a family that loved you, and you had hundreds of friends, I didn't have any, I didn't do those things because I couldn't, I was busy surviving, and I'm not afraid of dying because there has been some times in my life where dying seemed more pleasant than continuing to live on." Dwayne said, "That's no excuse, I cannot begin to describe how much I wanted to kick you out, but I made a promise to Patrick and Elan I wouldn't, they were hoping you would get killed in battle, that is why they drafted you into the army." Fergus replied, "I already know that." Dwayne said, "You have no place in this world, people with psychic disorders should also be highly intelligent, and in peak physical condition, people like you don't deserve it." Fergus replied, "What about those Psychics with the artificial psychic disorders?" Dwayne asked, "They were worthy of having the powers, they had both, brains and brawn, just like me, a dumb and out of shape person like you doesn't deserve its power." Fergus replied, "Why are you doing this, Lieutenant?" Dwayne asked, "My reasons are my own." Fergus replied, "I figured you'd say that, you never were the type to share your goals and motives." Dwayne said, "I'll leave that up to your imagination, you already know I'm trying to change society." Fergus replied, "What about all of those children and animals you have killed through the other Psychics by controlling them telepathically?" Dwayne asked, "They were necessary casualties, the work of the Psychics has to be secret." Fergus replied, "No." Princess Celestia said as she entered Dwayne's dream along with Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Spike, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, and Sunburst, "They were not necessary, it doesn't matter what your reasons are, taking the lives of children is never okay." Princess Celestia said, "I didn't think you'd make allies, Dwayne, you always were hated by others." Fergus said, "We're not just his allies, we're his friends, and through the power of friendship, we're going to take you down, there is nothing that can fix the lives you have destroyed." Twilight Sparkle replied, "Friendship? I have many friends." Fergus said, "I bet you're bluffin'." Applejack replied, "No, Applejack, he isn't, I've seen him with many government officials in the northern hemisphere, he has hundreds of friends." Dwayne said, "What?!" Pinkie Pie asked, "There you have it, I am friends with the government, I cannot be touched." Fergus replied, "You'll answer to the law, one way or another!" Princess Luna said, "I am the captain of the guard, you're under arrest for the crimes you have committed." Shining Armor said, "Catch me if you can." Fergus replied, and he seemed to have disappeared. Everybody looks for Fergus but they do not see him, Sunburst grunts when he was hit, "Sunburst!" Starlight Glimmer said, he flew into a wall and got stuck in it. Sunburst used his magic to free himself, he coughs and wheezes, "Be careful, he hits harder than a manticore's bite." Sunburst said, horrifying the ponies and Spike. Dwayne watches and looks for Fergus, he sees his blur and screams to destroy things, Fergus stopped and Dwayne was shocked to see that his power to destroy things with his screams did not work on him. Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, and Sunset Shimmer shoot beams out of their horns, Sunburst got up and shot a beam out of his horn as well. Fergus runs towards them and they see the zaps from their horns were not doing anything to him, either. Fergus jumped and span three hundred eighty degrees counterclockwise while in midair, and was about to hit them all with his right foot, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor use their horns to make a blue and pink shield around everyone, it blocked his kick, but he had enough force in it to destroy the shield, it sent everyone flying backwards, everyone except Dwayne screamed. Everyone fell while Dwayne landed on his feet, he tries shooting ice and water at Fergus, it did nothing to him. Fergus was in front of Dwayne and about to hit him with a haymaker punch with his right fist, Dwayne quickly hardens his armor and makes it made out of tooth enamel at the same time, he also made shields of water, ice, Kevlar, and nomex around him. Fergus punches Dwayne and hits the ice shield, which was the first line of defense, but Fergus' punch made the ice, water, Kevlar, and nomex shields disappear, and Dwayne screamed as he flew through the air, he broke another part of the wall in the back, and hit another wall behind it, Dwayne screamed when his body hit the wall and cracked it, he fell onto the floor. Everyone ran to him to check on him, "Are you okay, Dwayne?" Twilight Sparkle asked worriedly, Dwayne wheezed a bit and they several of Dwayne's bones were broken. They hear Fergus let out a grunt as he ran to them, Spike turned around and used his fire breath, but Fergus was unharmed, Flurry Heart flies out and sneezes, her horn shoots out a big blast, it hits Fergus, he was unharmed, Fergus uppercuts Flurry Heart with his left fist, which made her squeal, Fergus then jumped into the air and smashed Flurry Heart into the floor with both of his fists, it broke the floor upon impact, Flurry Heart screamed from the attack. Shining Armor and Princess Cadence become horrified when they hear Flurry Heart, "Flurry Heart?" Princess Cadence asked worriedly, they run to her after Fergus dashed away, Flurry Heart was crying in pain, the two see Fergus coming at them. Shining Armor and Princess Cadence put their love for one another together to release a powerful blast, but it did not stop Fergus from coming towards them, greatly shocking the two, Rainbow Dash flew to Fergus and tried to kick him with his hind legs, but she went through him, "Huh? What the?" Rainbow Dash asked, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence were hit, they scream when they go through the air, into the wall, "Wait a minute." Dwayne said, and he got back up with some help, he uses his powers to sense Fergus, he sees his blur, but his psychic disorder was not located there, it was in front of it, "No way." Dwayne said, "What is it?" Fluttershy asked, "That blur we're seeing isn't Fergus, it's his afterimage." Dwayne replied, greatly shocking everyone, "What?!" Rainbow Dash asked, "I see, so he's moving so fast, we can't see him, try casting telekinesis everywhere." Princess Celestia replied, and she and the princesses and unicorns do, they manage to get Fergus, Dwayne teleports to him and uses his powers to make teeth come out of his armor, he stabs them into Fergus, but he sees they did not penetrate his body, Applejack runs to Fergus and tries bucking him, Applejack's teeth press against one another, "It's no use, his body's harder than a suit of armor." Applejack said, "Oh, come now, darling, how hard could it be?" Rarity asked, and she ran to him, and tried hitting him with her front right hoof, Rarity held her hoof in pain, "Ow, ow, ow, ow, what is this?! His body's as hard as diamond!" Rarity said, "Diamond?!" everyone else except Dwayne asked with shock, Fergus grunts and holds his arms out, he broke free from the telekinesis, "What? How?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Years of mental training and meditation, I have trained my mind to counter and endure magic and spiritual energy." Fergus replied, shocking everyone. Fluttershy tried calling into the other dreams and her pet animals came, she commands them to attack Fergus, but he moved too fast for them, and hit them all out of the dream. Pinkie Pie tried using her own powers on him, but Fergus was able to keep up, he punched her with his left fist, Pinkie Pie screamed as she flew through the air, but Starlight Glimmer caught her with telekinesis. Sunset Shimmer shoots fire out of her horn, it did nothing to Fergus, he does a somersault in midair and kicks Sunset Shimmer in the face with both of his feet after opening his body up, Sunset Shimmer grunted as she flew through the air. Princess Celestia attempted to run to him and stab her horn into his body, but she could not penetrate it, Fergus grabbed her by the neck with his right hand and proceeded to choke her, "Princess Celestia!" everyone except Princess Luna and Princess Cadence said, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Applejack feel themselves powering up, they feel Rainbow Power in them, they were able to use it due to them being in a dream, the six blast Fergus and he grunts and tries to block it, but it overpowers him and he was obliterated, he screamed in the process. The Mane Six powered down and Dwayne looked on, remembering when he visited the area in real life, he panted, "I remember when I came here in real life, the fight with Fergus lasted a lot longer." Dwayne said, "Did you guys ever find out what Fergus' motives were?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "Yeah, Dr. Shadow and his four partners managed to look into his mind during the fight." Dwayne replied, "Speaking of Dr. Shadow, where is he?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Pinkie Pie, remember, Dr. Shadow doesn't need to sleep to survive, he's awake right now." Dwayne replied, "Well, that explains why he isn't in the dream." Princess Luna said, "Well, what was Fergus' motive?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "He was tired of being forced to take orders from people who were weaker and dumber than him, so he decided to form the Psychics so they could rule the northern hemisphere, with Fergus as the supreme ruler, he said the ruler of any society has to be four things: the smartest person in the entire society, must be in peak physical condition, be the most skilled fighter in the entire society, but when it came to skills, he met hand-to-hand combat, he believed someone who used a weapon to fight was not a good fighter, and the last qualification, can't have words affect them, Fergus met them all, because of that, he believed he should be the ruler of the entire northern hemisphere, he was going to have the people with the natural psychic disorders serve as his bodyguards, and those with artificial psychic disorders were going to be his slaves." Dwayne explained, surprising everyone, "Fergus is right about a ruler, but he forgot one important thing: a ruler must have a heart, a good ruler cares about their people, and tries to make them happy, as well as lead from the front, what he has done to achieve such power is not the way to do it, he has destroyed many lives, and who knows how many he has taken, but he was not fit to rule, he is a tyrant." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne was contacted telepathically, "Dwayne, it's Dr. Shadow, Dr. Devil just reached me, he's going to try to open a portal, we can return home tomorrow." Dr. Shadow said, and he went off, "Well, tomorrow's my last day here." Dwayne said, "I think you all know what to do." Princess Celestia said, "What?" Dwayne asked, "Make your next day your best day ever!" Pinkie Pie replied, "Yes, Dwayne, let us give you a happy memory of this place, there is no way we can just sit back and watch you suffer with your memories like this, let us give you just one happy memory, and a place you can always look back to, and be welcomed to." Twilight Sparkle said, Dwayne was surprised, he had tears in his eyes, "I've never met such caring people in my life." Dwayne said, "Well, it's time you have, see you tomorrow, Dwayne, we have to go back to our dreams." Princess Celestia replied, and they left. Dwayne woke up in real life and heard cooing, he saw Flurry Heart in his room, she was perfectly fine, she tried to offer him her Whammy, "Sorry, Flurry Heart, but that's not going to make me feel better." Dwayne said, Flurry Heart looked down sadly, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor teleported into the room, "Now, now, Flurry Heart, we know you want to comfort Dwayne, but it's going to require more than a toy." Princess Cadence said, "Your mother's right, come on, it's way past your bedtime." Shining Armor said, and the three teleported out. Dwayne closed his eyes and slept without dreaming, with a pitch black vision.
Chapter 10Dwayne woke up early in the morning and headed out, "Surprise!" everybody in Sugarcube Corner said, Dwayne saw Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Spike, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, Trixie, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Belle, Sandbar, Gallus, Ocellus, Yona, Smolder, Silverstream, Big Macintosh, Granny Smith, Cheerilee, Zecora, Mayor Mare, Doctor Whooves, Roseluck, Derpy, Lyra Heartstrings, Sweetie Drops, Bulk Biceps, Sugar Belle, Carrot Cake, Cup Cake, Pound Cake, Pumpkin Cake, Nurse Redheart, Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon, Snips, Snails, Pipsqueak, Truffle, Filthy Rich, and many more people were there, Dwayne did not react, he just watched, disappointing everyone, "You don't seem happy, Dwayne." Pinkie Pie said, "I wasn't paying attention, I was thinking about my nephew." Dwayne replied, "Oh, so you didn't notice the surprise?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "I have other things to worry about." Dwayne replied, "Dwayne, please, just this once, let those worries go and have fun." Princess Celestia said, "I'll try to." Dwayne replied, and he walks them. Dwayne goes to the sweets and tries them, "Are you enjoying them?" Carrot Cake asked, "It's alright." Dwayne replied, "Don't forget to try the drinks too, Dwayne." Cup Cake said, and he tried the fruit punches, it was strange to him due to him being used to drinking only water, "I usually don't drink things like this, I usually only drink water." Dwayne said, Rainbow Dash flew to him, "Here, try a hayburger." Rainbow Dash said, "I don't eat hay." Dwayne replied, "Oh." Rainbow Dash said while frowning, "I've got some apple treats over here, Dwayne." Applejack said, and he saw apple pies, apple turnovers, and many more, he tried them, it was strange to him, "Is somethin' wrong, Dwayne?" Apple Bloom asked, "This is the very first time in my life I've ever eaten a fruit." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "You never had fruit before?!" Silverstream asked, "Nope, my diet as a kid was mostly bugs, now, it's just meat, vegetables, and water, that's all the human body needs to survive." Dwayne replied, "But that's no fun." Pinkie Pie said, "There's a variety, Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied, "Oh, okay, now it's more fun." Pinkie Pie said, Dwayne tried one of each, "What'd ya think, Dwayne?" Apple Bloom asked, "It's alright." Dwayne replied, "You don't like it?" Granny Smith asked, "I do, it's just... I'm not used to it." Dwayne replied, "Oh, maybe you'll like it after a few more." Granny Smith said, "You have anything, Big Macintosh?" Dwayne asked, "Eenope." Big Macintosh replied, "Well, thanks, I'll go see the others now." and he walks to go see the others. Dwayne went to go see Derpy to see how she has been, "Hey, Dwayne, you look the same as before." Derpy said, "I don't get tired often." Dwayne replied, "I've got some muffins with me, want one?" Derpy asked, "Sorry, but I'm not hungry." Dwayne replied, "Oh, I also have two friends of mine I'd like you to meet, Doctor Whooves and Roseluck." Derpy said, "Hello, Dwayne, your power is a unique one, it's a shame we didn't get the time to study it." Roseluck said, "There really isn't much more to it." Dwayne replied, "Wait a minute." Dr. Shadow said from inside Dwayne's room, he walks out and goes to Doctor Whooves, "You look familiar." Dr. Shadow said, "I don't believe we have met." Doctor Whooves replied, "Really? You look just like someone from my home civilization, you sound just like him, too." Dr. Shadow said, surprising everyone, "Well, it's probably just coincidence, I do have many ancestors." Doctor Whooves replied, "Perhaps, if only the other four were here to see you." Dr. Shadow said, and he walked away. Dwayne walked around a bit more and went to Cheerilee and her class, "Did you enjoy your time here, Dwayne?" Cheerilee asked, "It was alright, a lot better than my home." Dwayne replied, "We're sorry about the bullies you had, school must've been hard for you." Sweetie Belle said, "It was, it still holds some of my most painful memories." Dwayne replied, "How bad was school when compared to the rest of yer life?" Apple Bloom asked, "It's still one of the worst times of my life." Dwayne replied, "I know how you feel, Dwayne, we were bullied a lot, too." Scootaloo said, "You three are lucky you didn't have to deal with my bullies." Dwayne replied, "Ooh, I'm so scared." Diamond Tiara said sarcastically, "Diamond Tiara." Filthy Rich said sternly, "Diamond Tiara, you and Silver Spoon are lucky you didn't go to my schools." Dwayne said, "Why?" Silver Spoon asked, "Because you two would've been bullied and hated." Dwayne replied, "Like some bullying is going to break me." Silver Spoon said, "No, that is not what I meant at all, some of the bullies I had in school actually killed people." Dwayne replied, horrifying everyone except Sunset Shimmer, "He's telling the truth, everybody, I saw his memories, his bullies really did take the lives of others." Sunset Shimmer said, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were scared, "Oh my, I know Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon have bullied Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle several times, but I don't think they would actually take the lives of others." Cheerilee said, "There's no way I could live with myself if I did that, I would regret it all of my life." Diamond Tiara said, "Me too." Silver Spoon said, "That's another difference, when my bullies killed people, they didn't regret it, they were happy." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, Pinkie Pie gasped in horror, "That ain't right! Taking a life is nothin' to be happy about!" Applejack said, "I know, right, they're lucky they didn't meet me, I would've fought them!" Rainbow Dash said, "Then they would all gang up on you and kill you as well, Rainbow Dash." Dwayne replied, "Then they'll deal with all of us, you hurt one of us, you hurt all of us." Applejack said, "You guys sound just like the Brotherhood." Dwayne replied, the others smiled, "Is the Brotherhood mean?" Fluttershy asked, "No, most of them are friendly." Dwayne replied, "Well, let's continue partying, we're short on time." Pinkie Pie said, everyone agreed, "Wait, Dwayne, one more question." Diamond Tiara said, Dwayne looked at her, "Would me and Silver Spoon have been the most hated kids in your school?" Diamond Tiara asked, "No, probably second most hated." Dwayne replied, "Then who would be the first most hated?" Silver Spoon asked, "Pinkie Pie." Dwayne replied, "What?! Why me for?" Pinkie Pie asked, "Because of your loud and happy-go-lucky personality, that's annoying to most people in my world, and your desire to sing and have parties would make them mad, they will also hate your voice, and pink is a very unpopular color in my world." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie was scared to ask, "How will they bully me?" Pinkie Pie asked, "At best, they would pick on you, exclude you from everything, and break into your home in the middle of the night to beat you up, at worst, they'll kill you." Dwayne replied, Pinkie Pie gasped, "I'm sorry, Pinkie Pie, but that is the truth." Dwayne said, Pinkie Pie was on the verge of tears, Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake comforted her, "Well, let's continue, feel free to meet the others, Dwayne." Princess Celestia said and the party continues. Dwayne decides to go see Sandbar, Gallus, Ocellus, Yona, Smolder, and Silverstream next, "Hi, Dwayne, long time, no see." Sandbar said, "It hasn't been that long." Dwayne replied, "You caused quite a stir in my homeland when you broke Garble's arm." Smolder said, "Am I in trouble for that?" Dwayne asked, "No, he's always been a troublemaker." Smolder replied, "Oh." Dwayne said, he looks and saw Ocellus hiding behind Sandbar, "It's alright, Ocellus, I won't hurt you." Dwayne said, and Ocellus walked out, "Uh, uh... hi?" Ocellus asked, "What are your abilities?" Dwayne asked, and Ocellus changed into a pony, "I see, the Psychic member with the identity crisis could shapeshift, too." Dwayne said, "I can transform, too, Dwayne." Silverstream replied, and she changed to a seapony, "Your form is actually better looking than most things I've seen." Dwayne said, "Thank you." Silverstream replied happily, "What about the rest of you?" Dwayne asked, "I can fly." Gallus replied with confidence, "I've taken down flying enemies before, plus, I can teleport onto you." Dwayne replied, "I can breathe fire." Smolder said, "I can make myself fireproof." Dwayne replied, "How do you do that?" Sandbar asked, "I control ice and water, and I can form nomex, it's a type of fireproof clothing." Dwayne replied, Rarity chuckled, "I must see this nomex." Rarity said, "You already did." Dwayne replied, "Is it that black shield you make around flames?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "Yeah, that's nomex." Dwayne replied, "What about that other shield you make?" Fluttershy asked, "Kevlar, mine is completely bulletproof, stronger than average Kevlar, which is bullet resistant." Dwayne replied, surprising everyone, some of them did not know what a bullet was, "What about the bullets you shoot out of your body, Dwayne?" Sunset Shimmer asked, "They're stronger than regular bullets, they can destroy regular Kevlar to shreds easily." Dwayne replied, "Speaking of clothing, I've made a new outfit for you, Dwayne." Rarity said, and she uses her telekinesis to bring it out, "Well, what can you do, Yona?" Dwayne asked, "Yona do lots of things, Yona learned in Yakyakistan, things done in Yakyakistan is best." Yona replied, Dwayne's memories trigger and he began to have bad memories, "Did Yona trigger bad memory?" Yona asked, "Yeah, in my world, sections went to war against one another just because they thought their race was superior to the other, and wanted to prove it by killing everyone of one race." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, Silverstream changed back, "You mean? As in, they would take lives of others for being different from them?!" Silverstream asked with shock, "Yeah, pretty much." Dwayne replied, shocking everyone, "That is why we have the School of Friendship, Dwayne, it is to teach to accept everyone, even if they are different." Sandbar said, "There are some things you cannot learn in school." Dwayne replied, "You sound like you didn't learn much." Snips said, "I didn't." Dwayne replied, "Well, what did you learn?" Snails asked, "Useless information." Dwayne replied, "Even history was useless to you?" Pipsqueak asked, "No, it's just that a lot of the things we were taught, we're not using in the real world." Dwayne replied, "You don't use history in the real world." Truffle said, "I meant as in reading and math, the history they taught me and the others was actually propaganda." Dwayne replied, the natives gasped, "They taught you propaganda?!" Silverstream asked, "Yes, and ninety percent of the things we're taught in school, we won't be using once when we get out of school." Dwayne said, "Your schools don't teach you anything about how the world works?" Sunburst asked, "My schools didn't." Dwayne replied, "You guys didn't feel like learning?" Cheerilee asked, "No one did, a lot of the things we learned, we knew we wouldn't be using, therefore, we thought we shouldn't have to learn it." Dwayne replied, "No, it's good to at least know about it." Twilight Sparkle said, "As I said earlier, a lot of things they taught us actually ended up being wrong." Dwayne replied, "So... how did you learn?" Rainbow Dash asked, "By overhearing my parents help my sister on her homework." Dwayne replied, everyone was shocked and sad at hearing how Dwayne had to learn. Rarity comes back with the outfit, "Here it is, Dwayne." Rarity said, she holds it up with her telekinesis, it looked almost like his current outfit, but was several colors, the left half of the long-sleeve shirt and pants were black, while the right half was white, there was a red armband on the left bicep, and a blue armband on the right bicep, it had dress shoes instead of boots, the left shoe was black, and the right shoe was white, the left side of the military belt was red, the right side was blue, and the buckle was gray, and the collar of the shirt was purple, with a purple amethyst in the center of it. Dwayne takes his black long-sleeve shirt, black short-sleeve shirt, black pants, and black boots off, he puts on the outfit in front of everyone, he was not afraid to be only in his undergarments in front of everyone, "Well, what do you think?" Rarity asked, "It's alright, I like my black and red outfit better, though." Dwayne replied, "To be honest with ya, Dwayne, all of that black clothing from yer world is gettin' really tirin'." Applejack said, "I agree with Applejack, try a new color for once." Twilight Sparkle said, "You saw Adrian with brown and green." Dwayne replied, "Well, yes, but brown is a bit similar to black, and her green was a dark green, I want your world to try light colors for a change, dark must be balanced with light." Rarity said, "My nephew's blue shirt is kind of light." Dwayne replied, "But blue is also mainly a dark color." Starlight Glimmer said, "Okay, but what's with the footwear?" Dwayne asked, "They're shoes, seeing the people in your world wearing boots all of the time is a bit tiring to see as well." Rarity replied, "My nephew wears shoes." Dwayne said, "But it's only one person, everyone else we saw were wearing boots." Rarity replied, "Well, the boots we wear last longer than shoes, they're better at protecting our feet, too." Dwayne said while smiling nervously, "You guys don't wear shoes?" Derpy asked, "Not very often." Dwayne replied, "Well, try them sometime, I usually find them more comfortable than wearing boots." Twilight Sparkle said, and Dwayne took the outfit off, and put his military uniform back on. Dwayne went to Bulk Biceps and looked at him, "You're a big one, aren't you?" Dwayne asked, "YEAH!!" Bulk Biceps replied, Dwayne did not appreciate his yelling, Fluttershy walked to him, "This is Bulk Biceps, Dwayne, he's a friend of mine." Fluttershy said, "Well, that's a bit unusual, shy people usually have no friends in my world." Dwayne replied, the party items begin to fly around and the furniture goes onto the ceiling, causing everyone except for Dwayne to gasp, "She has not introduced you to me, yet." a male voice said, everybody realized it was Discord, and he appeared in Sugarcube Corner, "Hello, Dwayne, my name is Discord, I am the spirit of chaos and disharmony." Discord said, "You have a psychic disorder, too?" Dwayne asked, "Oh no, I have something much more powerful." Discord replied, and he made twelve people appear, they were humans like Dwayne, they wore metallic armor that covered them from head to toe, their helmets were round and the eye areas were black, they all wore a black one-piece outfit under their armor, they all looked exactly the same, the only thing that was different about them were the colors of their armor. Dwayne became uncomfortable, he knew exactly who they were, "Disorder Hunter One." the red one said, "Disorder Hunter Two." the blue one said, "Disorder Hunter Three." the yellow one said, "Disorder Hunter Four." the green one said, "Disorder Hunter Five." the orange one said, "Disorder Hunter Six." the purple one said, "Disorder Hunter Seven." the brown one said, "Disorder Hunter Eight." the gray one said, "Disorder Hunter Nine." the black one said, "Disorder Hunter Ten." the white one said, "Disorder Hunter Eleven." the pink one said, "Disorder Hunter Twelve." the beige said, Dwayne got ready to fight them, the natives were shocked to hear their voices, they can tell they were all males, Dwayne knew exactly who they were, the red one was Walter, the blue one was Harold, the yellow one was Atem, the green one was Yi Xing, the orange one was Jim, the purple one was Ryuji, the brown one was Abd al Matin Khan, the gray one was Thaddeus, the black one was Ethan, the white one was Jack, the pink one was Cody, and the beige one was Santiago. The Disorder Hunters run around Dwayne in a counterclockwise circle, they all grab what appeared to be a small cylinder on their right hips, they were the same colors at their armors. The Disorder Hunters push a button on the cylinder to activate what appeared to be a thin laser beam, the cylinder's sides moved up and outwards, forming hand guards, causing some of the natives to gasp. The Disorder Hunters point the laser sword at Dwayne, the tip shoots out a laser beam, Dwayne ducked to dodge them, he knew what they were, it was a special laser beam designed by Otto, meant to hit the brain, and only affect the mutated part, and destroy it, anyone with a psychic disorder hit by it would die immediately, while the bladed part was razor sharp, and would burn anything it touched. The Disorder Hunters shoot another laser beam and Dwayne ducks to dodge them, the Disorder Hunters hit each other, but were not affected, Dwayne screams and ice and water appeared, Dwayne jumped out of the circle, but the Disorder Hunters jump to where he went and surrounded him again, causing some people to gasp. Dwayne remembered how he beat them in the past, but he had Jin and Alex to help him, so he did not know if it will work this time, he ran in a counterclockwise direction as fast as he could, he blended in with the Disorder Hunters, they become confused when they see him, he keeps running, they focus and Dwayne jumps away, the Disorder Hunters were confused and they all jumped, but all twelve of them hit each other in midair and explode. Dwayne changed back to normal and turned around, everyone looked at him with disapproval, "Is that how you deal with all of your enemies, Dwayne?" Princess Celestia asked, "No, I fought most of them directly." Dwayne replied, Discord chuckled, "Now, that was interesting, but I'll stop since you don't have much time here." Discord said, "Can you open a portal to my world?" Dwayne asked, and Discord tries, "Sorry, but no, it's just out of my reach." Discord replied, "My world must be far away then." Dwayne said, "It must be, I mean, not even Discord can reach it, and he can warp reality." Pinkie Pie replied, "Well, I guess we'll have to wait for Dr. Shadow's colleagues to try." Dwayne said, and they continue partying. Dwayne went to Zecora next to see how she has been, "I didn't think you'd show up, Zecora." Dwayne said, "While this is how I would not prefer to spend my time, I have come to say goodbye." Zecora replied, "Well, thanks, even though we didn't know each other very well." Dwayne said, Zecora smiled, and Dwayne went to someone else. Dwayne went to go see Nurse Redheart, "I never did meet you." Dwayne said, "I'm Nurse Redheart, I love attending Pinkie Pie's parties, she sometimes comes to the hospital to cheer up the sick foals." Nurse Redheart replied, "Lucky you guys, in my world, the doctor and nurse that treated me were informants to the Hunters." Dwayne said, Nurse Redheart was shocked, "They had their members posing as regular people?" Nurse Redheart asked, "The Psychics did it, too." Dwayne replied, Nurse Redheart was shocked, just the thought hurt her head, and she fainted, the others held her up, Dwayne just decided to walk away. Dwayne went to Lyra Heartstrings and Sweetie Drops, the two looked at him and smiled, "Hi, Dwayne." the two said together, "Who are you two?" Dwayne asked, "I'm Lyra Heartstrings, and this is Sweetie Drops, you can also call her Bon Bon." Lyra Heartstrings replied, "Hello, Dwayne, I've seen a lot in my day, but nothing like you." Sweetie Drops said, "Psychic disorders are not that common in my world." Dwayne replied, "Did you say there's psychic disorders for music, too?" Lyra Heartstrings asked, "Yeah, it's rare, though." Dwayne replied, "That's too bad, we could've made some good music with it." a female voice said, Dwayne looked and saw it was Octavia, DJ Pon-3 was with her as well, "Meet some friends of mine, Dwayne, this is Octavia, and that's DJ Pon-3, she's a pony of few words." Lyra Heartstrings said, "It's usually the quiet ones you have to watch out for." Dwayne replied, "Now, now, Dwayne, DJ Pon-3's actually really nice, she lets her music do the talking for her." Octavia said, DJ Pon-3 nodded, and the two walked away, they began to play music together, Octavia played a cello, while DJ Pon-3 was a DJ, Dwayne did not mind, even though rock and metal were his favorite genres. Dwayne has a flashback when he, Flint, Jin, and Nigel got new neighbors, they were loud and very rude, they were a bunch of frat boys. Dwayne and Jin got tired of their loudness, and they started being loud themselves, Dwayne played Iron Maiden music, while Jin played Judas Priest music, there was one time they enraged the frat boys by playing songs at maximum volume on boomboxes provided by Wolfgang, the two played a song at the same time, Dwayne played Aces High by Iron Maiden, and Jin played Painkiller by Judas Priest, they woke up angry, even though they have been doing the same thing every night. Dwayne's memories stop and he had a smile on his face, everyone saw it, some covered their ears' due to how loud the songs in his memory were, "Hold on, Dwayne, since you're leaving today, you don't need that spell on you anymore." Princess Celestia said, and she takes it off of him. Dwayne went to Mayor Mare next since he did not notice her, "You're a new one, too." Dwayne said, "Oh, I'm sorry, Dwayne, I forgot about her, this is Mayor Mare, she's the mayor of Ponyville." Twilight Sparkle said, "Sorry I didn't come to see you earlier, I've been busy with mayor work." Mayor Mare said, "I'm not surprised, running any place is hard." Dwayne replied, he knew since he saw the Brotherhood run Subris, it was a lot of work, "Well, there isn't much to me, except I'm old, and I run Ponyville, I also give speeches, that's pretty much all I do." Mayor Mare said, Dwayne was unimpressed, it did not sound like much, "Well, I'll be going now." Dwayne said, "Okay, pleasure to meet you just this once." Mayor Mare replied, and Dwayne walked around. Dwayne looks at the people and was not having fun, he preferred to be alone and live in peace because most of the people he has met in his life were unfriendly and selfish, "Dwayne." Cup Cake said, Dwayne turned around and saw her with Sugar Belle, "You didn't meet Sugar Belle yet, she's my assistant." Cup Cake said, "Hi, Dwayne, I've been wanting to meet you for a while, I'm Big Macintosh's girlfriend." Sugar Belle said, "I'll admit, I do find you a bit pretty." Dwayne replied nervously, "Why, thank you." Sugar Belle said happily with a smile on her face, Dwayne was ready, but Sugar Belle noticed something off, "Dwayne, what's wrong?" Sugar Belle asked, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle walked to him and realized what was wrong, "Oh, Ah see what's goin' on here, he said in his world, a boy tellin' a girl she's pretty makes her mad." Apple Bloom said, "What?" Sugar Belle asked with shock, "You didn't get the conversation I had with them yesterday?" Dwayne asked, "No, I've been busy filling orders, I didn't have time to listen." Sugar Belle replied, "Dwayne, remember, no girl will get mad at you in this world for telling her she's pretty." Scootaloo said, "Really? Because in my world, that's the fastest way to get a girl to hate you." Dwayne replied, "Well, they shouldn't be mad, it's a compliment." Sweetie Belle said, Dwayne closed his eyes and was a bit sad, Sugar Belle touched his right shoulder with her front left hoof, "Dwayne, I came here to check on you as well, I was worried about you, I heard you say in your dream last night that there has been times in your life when dying seemed more pleasant than living." Sugar Belle said, "It's true, my life has been one hardship after another." Dwayne replied, "Big Macintosh told me about your life this morning, you didn't deserve any of it, your family, your teachers, your classmates, your fellow soldiers in the army, you deserve better, you've been through worse things than all of us combined." Sugar Belle said, Dwayne still looked down, everyone was sad as well, "When was the last time you considered taking your own life, Dwayne?" Gallus asked, "During my fight with the Psychics and the Hunters, I was staying at a wooden cabin in Koroca for days I couldn't get home, eventually, I had to go into hiding there, I didn't just have to battle my memories at that time, I also had depression and paranoia, at that time, there has been two breaks into my house, both times was to kill my nephew, a third break-in happened when I was away, and my nephew got kidnapped, the police was after me at that time as well, I became distraught at that time, too, the Psychics sent someone to kill me, I fought back and killed him in self-defense, the person changed back and I realized I killed a child without knowing it, that was how my depression started. I lived there for sometime, my fear and distress levels were sky high at that time, so I began to hallucinate and see my memories become real to me, every time I tried to use my powers, I would hurt myself." Dwayne explained, shocking everyone, "What kind of pain did you experience?" Silverstream asked, "My body would explode in several places, usually my back." Dwayne replied, the natives gasped, Dr. Shadow walked out, "I remember that, Dwayne was so depressed and paranoid, I had to keep an eye on him, I also gave him that medicine to suppress his powers so the Hunters wouldn't find him." Dr. Shadow said, "Did you combat your pain, Dwayne?" Spike asked, "Yes, I began drinking alcohol, smoking tobacco, and taking ibuprofen and morphine, not because I was depressed, but to lessen the pain from using my powers, it didn't help with my nightmares though." Dwayne replied, "What snapped you out of your depression?" Smolder asked, "Jin came to visit me, the Brotherhood helped me go into hiding, he said they found my nephew, and I went to go get him, he also said me killing that child was orchestrated by the leader of the Psychics, he watched me through the eyes' of the other members I have fought, and saw how much I was protective of kids, so he sent that child after me for me to kill." Dwayne replied, everyone was sad and horrified at the same time, "I can't believe it, Fergus would sacrifice children to further his own goals? Not even my enemies did something like that." Twilight Sparkle said tearfully, "Agreed, that is beyond unforgivable." Princess Celestia replied, "I remember when I was a bully, even I wouldn't do something like that." Sunset Shimmer said, "Me neither, even when I was my old self, I thought that would be going too far." Starlight Glimmer replied, "Even Queen Chrysalis thought that, she would never sacrifice children like that." Ocellus said, "Queen Chrysalis?" Dwayne asked, "Our greatest enemy as of now, she's the only one still at large." Sunburst replied, "Is she like Fergus?" Dwayne asked, "No, she's more like Adrian." Rainbow Dash replied, "That's not very smart of her, Adrian tended to boast and say her plans out loud, and gloat, Fergus didn't say anything about his goals, he just did them." Dr. Shadow said, "Yeah, a lot of our enemies tend to gloat, too." Rainbow Dash replied, "The Great and Powerful Trixie used to gloat a lot, too, but she has learned her lesson." Trixie said, everyone except Dwayne and Dr. Shadow smiled, "There's still one thing I don't understand." Twilight Sparkle said, "What is it?" Dwayne asked, "You said that you grew up poor and unhappy, hated by your family and classmates, and had no friends, but Fergus grew up rich and happy, loved by his family and classmates, and had many friends, then why did you grow up into a good and caring person who had morals, while Fergus grew up into a rotten and selfish person who would sacrifice and take the lives of children and animals to achieve his own goals?" Twilight Sparkle asked, "That is strange, Twilight, usually, the unhappy one is the bad one, but in this case, the one who had many friends became the bad person, Equestria has never heard of such a thing happening." Princess Celestia replied, "Indeed, it is beyond even our understanding." Princess Luna said, everybody murmured, "Hold on a minute, is there a place for bad souls to go in your world, Dwayne?" Pipsqueak asked, "Yeah, it's called Hell." Dwayne replied, everybody except Dr. Shadow gasped, "Dwayne, language!" Twilight Sparkle said, "But that's what it's called in my world." Dwayne replied, "We call it Tartarus in this world." Princess Luna said, "That's what the Greeks call it in my world." Dwayne replied, "Tartarus is filled with bad things and people in this world." Pinkie Pie said, "In my world, we call those people the Damned." Dwayne replied, everybody was shocked, "Dwayne! That's also a bad word, we refer to them as the Condemned in this world." Princess Celestia said, Dwayne can see everybody was uncomfortable with the conversation, "Well, I'll continue walking around." Dwayne said, and he does. Dwayne walks around Sugarcube Corner and decided to walk around a bit, and Rainbow Dash ran to him, "Dwayne, wait, you haven't said hi to the last two people, this is Spitfire, and this is Soarin, fellow Wonderbolts." Rainbow Dash said, "I heard, right, you're military?" Spitfire asked, "Ex-military." Dwayne replied, "What kind of air shows did you do?" Soarin asked, "I was in the army, we're ground based, not air based, and we didn't do shows, we had to go into small battles and fight." Dwayne replied, "That's too bad, being in the air is fun." a male voice said, they looked and saw Sky Stinger, Vapor Trail was there as well, "This is Sky Stinger, another Wonderbolt, and this is Vapor Trail, she's a Wonderbolt, too." Rainbow Dash said, "Hello, Dwayne, it's nice to finally meet you." Vapor Trail said, "You're actually kind of cute." Dwayne said, "Oh, uh... thank you." Vapor Trail replied while smiling and blushing, "She's kind of shy, Dwayne, I'll do the talking for her." Sky Stinger said, "Okay, sorry to make you uncomfortable." Dwayne replied, "It's okay." Vapor Trail said, "Well, I'll go see the others." Dwayne said, "Alright, bye, Dwayne." Spitfire said, "Bye." Dwayne replied, and he walked around. Dwayne walks around the area and sees there was no more people to meet, Pinkie Pie ran to Dwayne, "Are you having fun, Dwayne?" Pinkie Pie asked, "It's alright." Dwayne replied, "Sorry, but I tried to call Maud and Cheese Sandwich here, but Maud has a date today, and Cheese Sandwich is busy elsewhere." Pinkie Pie said, "Anyone else couldn't make it?" Dwayne asked, Shining Armor and Princess Cadence walked to him, Flurry Heart was on Shining Armor's head, "We tried to get Flash Sentry to come, but he's on duty." Princess Cadence said, "None of our guards could make it, neither could my parents, so we came on our own." Shining Armor said, Flurry Heart cooed while she looked at Dwayne, she flew onto his head, Dwayne placed his left index finger in front of her, Flurry Heart grabbed it and chuckled while Dwayne rubbed her head with it, Flurry Heart flew back to Shining Armor shortly afterwards. Dr. Shadow was contacted telepathically and walked to Dwayne, "Dwayne, Dr. Devil just contacted, he and the others are going to try to open the portal now, we have to go back to where you were at when you got here." Dr. Shadow said, and they all go to Twilight Sparkle's castle. Everybody waits and they see a light blue and white portal open, but it was fading, Dr. Shadow then held his right hand out and shot a black blast out of his right hand, it goes onto the portal and it was getting bigger, "Our magic's not strong enough, the portal might not open." Dr. Shadow said, and Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Cadence, Shining Armor, Flurry Heart, Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Starlight Glimmer, Sunset Shimmer, Sunburst, Sweetie Belle, Sugar Belle, Lyra Heartstrings, Trixie, and Ocellus use their magic to try to open the portal, but it was still not enough. Doctor Whooves ran out and came back with a device, he activates it and it shoots a white blast at the portal and it opened. Everybody cheered while a white sphere came through, Dwayne looks and sees a folded paper in there, "Wait, it's the letter I was going to read before I came here." Dwayne said, "Let's see what it says." Dr. Shadow replied, and he uses his telekinesis to open it, a black stream came out of his forehead, the letter unfolded, and Dr. Shadow used his magic to enlarge it, Dwayne, This is Ryan, your childhood friend, you may already know that I have been missing since May 5th, go to Room 106 Styx Apartments, you'll find the answers to my disappearance there. Dwayne was in complete shock, "Room 106?!" Dwayne asked with horror, "You've been there?" Dr. Shadow asked with shock, "My powers awakened in Room 109." Dwayne replied, "So that's what happened, that room and Room 106 are haunted, in Room 109, your painful memories manifest, people have committed suicide in that room because of that." Dr. Shadow said, the natives gasp, "But my bullies appeared in that room and scratched me, you're saying they were real?" Dwayne asked, "No, them appearing wasn't real, but the wounds they inflicted on you were." Dr. Shadow, the natives were shocked and horrified at the reveal. Dwayne grunted and fell to his knees, Sunset Shimmer ran to him and touched his right thigh with her front left hoof, Princess Celestia casts a spell to make a screen appear. Everybody sees Dwayne in Styx Apartments, the red and rusty setting made them very uncomfortable. Dwayne tries to enter Room 106, but the door was chained up on the inside when he tried to open it, the memory changes and Dwayne was walking by Room 106, everybody hears the demonic roaring and Dwayne grunted as he fell onto his hands and knees, the natives gasped in horror when they see Dwayne's vision literally turn red, and the memory ended. Dwayne got back up and everybody looked at him, "I always wondered who chained the door up." Dwayne said, "I did, Dr. Flayer, Dr. Death, Dr. Skull, and Dr. Devil did as well, that room is a portal to a demon's realm." Dr. Shadow replied, "That explains a lot, I felt like I was dying at that moment." Dwayne said, "Even if it's just a memory, even we can feel the demonic energy in there." Princess Luna replied, "Yes, it's obvious there's some kind of malevolent entity in there, it's also magic, but very dangerous." Princess Celestia said, "Well, Dwayne, we have to go back." Dr. Shadow said, and Dwayne went to go hug everyone as goodbye, he hugged Twilight Sparkle last, "I hope you can find your friend." Twilight Sparkle said, "I hope so, too." Dwayne replied, "Good luck, Dwayne, and be careful." Princess Cadence said, "I will, thanks." Dwayne replied, "Remember, Dwayne, you're always welcome here." Princess Celestia said while smiling, Dwayne smiled back, "Well, let's go." Dr. Shadow said, and he and Dwayne entered the portal while everyone said bye to him, the portal closed shortly afterwards, and everybody except Twilight Sparkle and Spike left, and Sunset Shimmer went back to her world, "Okay, Spike, let's try to open a portal to Sunset's world again." Twilight Sparkle said, and she got ready to cast the spell. Dwayne returned to his world and was back in his home, it was also the exact same day, and the exact same time when he got transferred to Twilight Sparkle's world, he puts the letter on the table, and then leaves to go to Styx Apartments to go find his friend.
